{"id":1047,"date":"2017-01-14T06:59:49","date_gmt":"2017-01-14T06:59:49","guid":{"rendered":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/?p=1047"},"modified":"2017-01-14T06:59:49","modified_gmt":"2017-01-14T06:59:49","slug":"the-versailles-treaty-june-28-1919","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/?p=1047","title":{"rendered":"The Versailles Treaty June 28, 1919"},"content":{"rendered":"
The Versailles Treaty\u00a0 1919<\/div>\n

 <\/p>\n

<\/p>\n<\/a>

The Versailles Treaty<\/h2>\n

<\/center>

<\/p>\n<\/a>

June 28, 1919<\/h3>\n

<\/center><\/p>\n

THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nTHE HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES, In order to promote international
\nco-operation and to achieve international peace and security by the
\nacceptance of obligations not to resort to war by the prescription
\nof open, just and honourable relations between nations by the firm
\nestablishment of the understandings of international law as the
\nactual rule of conduct among Governments, and by the maintenance of
\njustice and a scrupulous respect for all treaty obligations in the
\ndealings of organised peoples with one another Agree to this
\nCovenant of the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The original Members of the League of Nations shall be those of the
\nSignatories which are named in the Annex to this Covenant and also
\nsuch of those other States named in the Annex as shall accede
\nwithout reservation to this Covenant. Such accession shall be
\neffected by a Declaration deposited with the Secretariat within two
\nmonths of the coming into force of the Covenant Notice thereof
\nshall be sent to all other Members of the League. Any fully
\nself-governing State, Dominion, or Colony not named in the Annex
\nmay become a Member of the League if its admission is agreed to by
\ntwo-thirds of the Assembly provided that it shall give effective
\nguarantees of its sincere intention to observe its international
\nobligations, and shall accept such regulations as may be prescribed
\nby the League in regard to its military, naval, and air forces and
\narmaments.Any Member of the League may, after two years’ notice of
\nits intention so to do, withdraw from the League, provided that all
\nits international obligations and all its obligations under this
\nCovenant shall have been fulfilled at the time of its withdrawal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The action of the League under this Covenant shall be effected
\nthrough the instrumentality of an Assembly and of a Council, with a
\npermanent Secretariat.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Assembly shall consist of Representatives of the Members of the
\nLeague. The Assembly shall meet at stated intervals and from time
\nto time as occasion may require at the Seat of the League or at
\nsuch other place as may be decided upon.The Assembly may deal at
\nits meetings with any matter within the sphere of action of the
\nLeague or affecting the peace of the world. At meetings of the
\nAssembly each Member of the League shall have one vote, and may not
\nhave more than three Representatives.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Council shall consist of Representatives of the Principal
\nAllied and Associated Powers, together with Representatives of four
\nother Members of the League. These four Members of the League shall
\nbe selected by the Assembly from time to time in its discretion.
\nUntil the appointment of the Representatives of the four Members of
\nthe League first selected by the Assembly, Representatives of
\nBelgium, Brazil, Spain, and Greece shall be members of the Council.
\nWith the approval of the majority of the Assembly, the Council may
\nname additional Members of the League whose Representatives shall
\nalways be members of the Council; the Council with like approval
\nmay increase the number of Members of the League to be selected by
\nthe Assembly for representation on the Council. The Council shall
\nmeet from time to time as occasion may require, and at least once a
\nyear, at the Seat of the League, or at such other place as may be
\ndecided upon. The Council may deal at its meetings with any matter
\nwithin the sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of
\nthe world. Any Member of the League not represented on the Council
\nshall be invited to send a Representative to sit as a member at any
\nmeeting of the Council during the consideration of matters
\nspecially affecting the interests of that Member of the League. At
\nmeetings of the Council, each Member of the League represented on
\nthe Council shall have one vote, and may have not more than one
\nRepresentative.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Except where otherwise expressly provided in this Covenant or by
\nthe terms of the present Treaty, decisions at any meeting of the
\nAssembly or of the Council shall require the agreement of all the
\nMembers of the League represented at the meeting. All matters of
\nprocedure at meetings of the Assembly or of the Council, including
\nthe appointment of Committees to investigate particular matters,
\nshall be regulated by the Assembly or by the Council and may be
\ndecided by a majority of the Members of the League represented at
\nthe meeting. The first meeting of the Assembly and the first
\nmeeting of the Council shall be summoned by the President of the
\nUnited States of America.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The permanent Secretariat shall be established at the Seat of the
\nLeague. The Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary General and such
\nsecretaries and staff as may be required.The first Secretary
\nGeneral shall be the person named in the Annex; thereafter the
\nSecretary General shall be appointed by the Council with the
\napproval of the majority of the Assembly.The secretaries and staff
\nof the Secretariat shall be appointed by the Secretary General with
\nthe approval of the Council.The Secretary General shall act in that
\ncapacity at all meetings qf the Assembly and of the Council.The
\nexpenses of the Secretariat shall be borne by the Members of the
\nLeague in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses of the
\nInternational Bureau of the Universal Postal Union.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 7.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Seat of the League is established at Geneva. The Council may at
\nany time decide that the Seat of the League shall be established
\nelsewhere. All positions under or in connection with the League,
\nincluding he Secretariat, shall be open equally to men and women.
\nRepresentatives of the Members of the League and officials of he
\nLeague when engaged on the business of the League shall enjoy
\ndiplomatic privileges and immunities.The buildings and other
\nproperty occupied by the League or its officials or by
\nRepresentatives attending its meetings sha11 be inviolable.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Members of the League recognise that the maintenance of peace
\nrequires the reduction of national armaments to the lowest point
\nconsistent with national safety and the enforcement by common
\naction of international obligations. The Council, taking account of
\nthe geographical situation and circumstances of each State, shall
\nformulate plans for such reduction for the consideration and action
\nof the several Governments. Such plans shall be subject to
\nreconsideration and revision at least every ten years. After these
\nplans shall have been adopted by the several Governments, the
\nlimits of armaments therein fixed shall not be exceeded without the
\nconcurrence of the Council. The Members of the League agree that
\nthe manufacture by private enterprise of munitions and implements
\nof war is open to grave objections. The Council shall advise how
\nthe evil effects attendant upon such manufacture can be prevented,
\ndue regard being had to the necessities of those Members of the
\nLeague which are not able to manufacture the munitions and
\nimplements of war necessary for their safety. The Members of the
\nLeague undertake to interchange full and frank information as to
\nthe scale of their armaments, their military, naval, and air
\nprogrammes and the condition of such of their industries as are
\nadaptable to war-like purposes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 9.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A permanent Commission shall be constituted to advise the Council
\non the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and 8 and on
\nmilitary, naval, and air questions generally.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 10.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Members of the League undertake to respect and preserve as
\nagainst external aggression the territorial integrity and existing
\npolitical independence of all Members of the League. In case of any
\nsuch aggression or in case of any threat or danger of such
\naggression the Council shall advise upon the means by which this
\nobligation shall be fulfilled.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 11.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any war or threat of war, whether immediately affecting any of the
\nMembers of the League or not, is hereby declared a matter of
\nconcern to the whole League, and the League shall take any action
\ntnat may be deemed wise and effectual to safeguard the peace of
\nnations. In case any such emergency should arise the Secretary
\nGeneral shall on the request of any Member of the League forthwith
\nsummon a meeting of the Council. It is also declared to be the
\nfriendly right of each Member of the League to bring to the
\nattention of the Assembly or of the Council any circumstance
\nwhatever affecting international relations which threatens to
\ndisturb international peace or the good understanding between
\nnations upon which peace depends.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 12.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Members of the League agree that if there should arise between
\nthem any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, they will submit the
\nmatter either to arbitration or to inquiry by the Council, and they
\nagree in no case to resort to war until three months after the
\naward by the arbitrators or the report by the Council. In any case
\nunder this Article the award of the arbitrators shall be made
\nwithin a reasonable time, and the report of the Council shall be
\nmade within six months after the submission of the dispute.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 13.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Members of the League agree that whenever any dispute shall
\narise between them which they recognise to be suitable for
\nsubmission to arbitration and which cannot be satisfactorily
\nsettled by diplomacy, they will submit the whole subject-matter to
\narbitration. Disputes as to the interpretation of a treaty, as to
\nany question of international law, as to the existence of any fact
\nwhich if established would constitute a breach of any international
\nobligation, or as to the extent and nature of the reparation to be
\nmade or any such breach, are declared to be among those which are
\ngenerally suitable for submission to arbitration. For the
\nconsideration of any such dispute the court of arbitraion to which
\nthe case is referred shall be the Court agreed on by the parties to
\nthe dispute or stipulated in any convention existing between them.
\nThe Members of the League agree that they will carry out in full
\ngood faith any award that may be rendered, and that they will not
\nresort to war against a Member of the League which complies
\ntherewith. In the event of any failure to carry out such an award,
\nthe Council shall propose what steps should be taken to give effect
\nthereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 14.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Council shall formulate and submit to the Members of the League
\nfor adoption plans for the establishment of a Permanent Court of
\nInternational Justice. The Court shall be competent to hear and
\ndetermine any dispute of an international character which the
\nparties thereto submit to it. The Court may also give an advisory
\nopinion upon any dispute or question referred to it by the Council
\nor by the Assembly.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 15.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If there should arise between Members of the League any dispute
\nlikely to lead to a rupture, which is not submitted to arbitration
\nin accordance with Article 13, the Members of the League agree that
\nthey will submit the matter to the Council. Any party to the
\ndispute may effect such submission by giving notice of the
\nexistence of the dispute to the Secretary General, who will make
\nall necessary arrangements for a full investigation and conside
\nation thereof. For this purpose the parties to the dispute will
\ncommunicate to the Secretary General, as promptly as possible,
\nstatements of their case with all the relevant facts and papers,
\nand the Council may forthwith direct the publication thereof. The
\nCouncil shall endeavour to effect a settlement of the dispute, and
\nif such efforts are successful, a statement shall be made public
\ngiving such facts and explanations regarding the dispute and the
\nterms of settlement thereof as the Council may deem appropriate. If
\nthe dispute is not thus settled, the Council either unanimously or
\nby a majority vote shall make and publish a report containing a
\nstatement of the facts of the dispute and the recommendations which
\nare deemed just and proper in regard thereto Any Member of the
\nLeague represented on the Council may make public a statement of
\nthe facts of the dispute and of its conclusions regarding the same.
\nIf a report by the Council is unanimously agreed to by the members
\nthereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the
\nparties to the dispute, the Members of the League agree that they
\nwill not go to war with any party to the dispute which complies
\nwith the recommendations of the report. If the Council fails to
\nreach a report which is unanim~usly agreed to by the members
\nthereof, other than the Representatives of one or more of the
\nparties to the dispute, the Members of the League reserve to
\nthemselves the right to take such action as they shall consider
\nnecessary for the maintenance of right and justice. If the dispute
\nbetween the parties is claimed by one of them, and is found by the
\nCouncil, to arise out of a matter which by international law is
\nsolely within the domestic jurisdiction of that party, the Council
\nshall so report, and shall make no recommendation as to its
\nsettlement. The Council may in any case under this Article refer
\nthe dispute to the Assembly. The dispute shall be so referred at
\nthe request of either party to the dispute, provided that such
\nrequest be made within fourteen days after the submission of the
\ndispute to the Council. In any case referred to the Assembly, all
\nthe provisions of this Article and of Article 12 relating to the
\naction and powers of the Council shall apply to the action and
\npowers of the Assembly, provided that a report made by the
\nAssembly, if concurred in by the Representatives of those Members
\nof the League represented on the Council and of a majority of the
\nother Members of the League, exclusive in each case of the
\nRpresentatives of the parties to the dispute shall have the same
\nforce as a report by the Council concurred in by all the members
\nthereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the
\nparties to the dispute.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 16.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Should any Member of the League resort to war in disregard of its
\ncovenants under Articles 12, 13, or 15, it shall ipso facto be
\ndeemed to have committed an act of war against all other Members of
\nthe League, which hereby undertake immediately to subject it to the
\nseverance of all trade or financial relations, the prohibition of
\nall intercourse between their nations and the nationals of the
\ncovenant-breaking State, and the prevention of all financial,
\ncommercial, or personal intercourse between the nationals of the
\ncovenant-breaking State and the nationals of any other State,
\nwhether a Member of the League or not. It shall be the duty of the
\nCouncil in such case to recommend to the several Governments
\nconcerned what effective military, naval, or air force the Members
\nof the League shall severally contribute to the armed forces to be
\nused to protect the covenants of the League. The Members of the
\nLeague agree, further, that they will mutually support one another
\nin the financial and economic measures which are taken under this
\nArticle, in order to minimise the loss and inconvenience resulting
\nfrom the above measures, and that they will mutually support one
\nanother in resisting any special measures aimed at one of their
\nnumber by the covenantbreaking State, and that they will take the
\nnecessary steps to afford passage through their territory to the
\nforces of any of the Members of the League which are co-operating
\nto protect the covenants of the League. Any Member of the League
\nwhich has violated any covenant of the League may be declared to be
\nno longer a Member of the League by a vote of the Council concurred
\nin by the Representatives of all the other Members of the League
\nrepresented thereon.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 17.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the event of a dispute between a Member of the League and a
\nState which is not a Member of the League, or between States not
\nMembers of the League, the State or States, not Members of the
\nLeague shall be invited to accept the obligations of membership in
\nthe League for the purposes of such dispute, upon such conditions
\nas the Council may deem just. If such invitation is accepted, the
\nprovisions of Articles 12 to I6 inclusive shall be applied with
\nsuch modifications as may be deemed necessary by the Council. Upon
\nsuch invitation being given the Council shall immediately institute
\nan inquiry into the circumstances of the dispute and recommend such
\naction as may seem best and most effectual in the circumstances.If
\na State so invited shall refuse to accept the obligations of
\nmembership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, and
\nshall resort to war against a Member of the League, the provisions
\nof Article 16 shall be applicable as against the State taking such
\naction. If both parties to the dispute when so invited refuse to
\naccept the obligations of membership in the League for the purpose
\nof such dispute, the Council may take such measures and make such
\nrecommendations as will prevent hostilities and will result in the
\nsettlement of the dispute.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 18.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Every treaty or international engagement entered into hereafter by
\nany Member of the League shall be forthwith registered with the
\nSecretariat and shall as soon as possible be published by it. No
\nsuch treaty or international engagement shall be binding until so
\nregistered.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 19.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Assembly may from time to time advise the reconsideration by
\nMembers of the League of treaties which have become inapplicable
\nand the consideration of international conditions whose continuance
\nmight endanger the peace of the world.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 20.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Members of the League severally agree that this Covenant is
\naccepted as abrogating all obligations or understandings inter se
\nwhich are inconsistent with the terms thereof, and solemnly
\nundertake that they will not hereafter enter into any engagements
\ninconsistent with the terms thereof. In case any Member of the
\nLeague shall, before becoming a Member of the League, have
\nundertaken any obligations inconsistent with the terms of this
\nCovenant, it shall be the duty of such Member to take immediate
\nsteps to procure its release from such obligations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 21.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nothing in this Covenant shall be deemed to affect the validity of
\ninternational engagements, such as treaties of arbitration or
\nregional understandings like the Monroe doctrine, for securing the
\nmaintenance of peace.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 22.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of the
\nlate war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States
\nwhich formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not
\nyet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of
\nthe modern world, there should be applied the principle that the
\nwell-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of
\ncivilisation and that securities for the performance of this trust
\nshould be embodied in this Covenant. The best method of giving
\npractical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such
\npeoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who by reason of
\ntheir resources, their experience or their geographical position
\ncan best undertake this responsibility, and who are willing to
\naccept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised by them as
\nMandatories on behalf of the League. The character of the mandate
\nmust differ according to the stage of the development of the
\npeople, the geographical situation of the territory, its economic
\nconditions, and other similar circumstances. Certain communities
\nformerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of
\ndevelopment where their existence as independent nations can be
\nprovisionally recognised subject to the rendering of administrative
\nadvice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are
\nable to stand alone. The wishes of these communities must be a
\nprincipal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory. Other
\npeoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such a stage
\nthat the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of
\nthe territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of
\nconscience and religion, subject only to the maintenance of public
\norder and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave
\ntrade, the arms traffic, and the liquor traffic, and the prevention
\nof the establishment of fortifications or military and naval bases
\nand of military training of the natives for other than police
\npurposes and the defence of territory, and will also secure equal
\nopportunities for the trade and commerce of other Members of the
\nLeague. There are territories, such as South-West Africa and
\ncertain of the South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the
\nsparseness of their population, or their small size, or their
\nremoteness from the centres of civilisation, or their geographical
\ncontiguity to the territory of the Mandatory, and other
\ncircumstances, can be best administered under the laws of the
\nMandatory as integral portions of its territory, subject to the
\nsafeguards above mentioned in the interests of the indigenous
\npopulation. In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to
\nthe Council an annual report in reference to the territory
\ncommitted to its charge. The degree of authority, control, or
\nadministration to be exercised by the Mandatory shall, if not
\npreviously agreed upon by the Members of the League, be explicitly
\ndefined in each case by the Council. A permanent Commission shall
\nbe constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the
\nMandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to
\nthe observance of the mandates.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 23.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of international
\nconventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the Members of
\nthe League: (a) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and
\nhumane conditions of labour for men, women, and children, both in
\ntheir own countries and in all countries to which their commercial
\nand industrial relations extend, and for that purpose will
\nestablish and maintain the necessary international organisations;
\n(b) undertake to secure just treatment of the native inhabitants of
\nterritories under their control; (c) will entrust the League with
\nthe general supervision over the execution of agreements with
\nregard to the traffic in women and children, and the traffic in
\nopium and other dangerous drugs; (d) will entrust the League with
\nthe general supervision of the trade in arms and ammunition with
\nthe countries in which the control of this traffic is necessary in
\nthe common interest; (e) will make provision to secure and maintain
\nfreedom of communications and of transit and equitable treatment
\nfor the commerce of all Members of the League. In this connection,
\nthe special necessities of the regions devastated during the war of
\n1914-1918 shall be borne in mind; (f) will endeavour to take steps
\nin matters of international concern for the prevention and control
\nof disease.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 24.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There shall be placed under the direction of the League all
\ninternational bureaux already established by general treaties if
\nthe parties to such treaties consent. All such international
\nbureaux and all commissions for the regulation of matters of
\ninternational interest hereafter constituted shall be placed under
\nthe direction of the League. In all matters of international
\ninterest which are regulated by general conventions but which are
\nnot placed under the control of international bureaux or
\ncommissions, the Secretariat of the League shall, subject to the
\nconsent of the Council and if desired by the parties, collect and
\ndistribute all relevant information and shall render any other
\nassistance which may be necessary or desirable. The Council may
\ninclude as part of the expenses of the Secretariat the expenses of
\nany bureau or commission which is placed under the direction of the
\nLeague.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 25.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Members of the League agree to encourage and promote the
\nestablishment and co-operation of duly authorised voluntary
\nnational Red Cross organisations having as purposes the improvement
\nof health, the prevention of disease, and the mitigation of
\nsuffering throughout the world.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 26.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Amendments to this Covenant will take effect when ratified by the
\nMembers of the League whose representatives compose the Council and
\nby a majority of the Members of the League whose Representatives
\ncompose the Assembly. No such amendment shall bind any Member of
\nthe League which signifies its dissent therefrom, but in that case
\nit shall cease to be a Memb,er of the League.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nANNEX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nI. ORIGINAL MEMRERS OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS SIGNATORIES OF THE
\nTREATY OF PEACE.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, BELGIUM, BOLIVIA, BRAZIL, BRITISH EUPIRE,
\nCANADA, AUSTRALIA, SOUTH AFRICA, NEW ZEALAND, INDIA, CHINA, CUBA,
\nECUADOR, FRANCE, GREECE, GUATEMALA, HAITI, HEDJAZ, HONDURAS, ITALY,
\nJAPAN, LIBERIA, NICARAGUA, PANAMA, PERU, POLAND, PORTUGAL,
\nROUMANIA, SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE STATE, SIAM, CZECHO-SLOVAKIA, URUGUAY
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nSTATES INVITED TO ACCEDE TO THE COVENANT.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARGENTINE REPUBLIC, CHILE, COLOMBIA, DENMARK, NETHERLANDS, NORWAY,
\nPARAGUAY, PERSIA, SALVADOR, SPAIN, SWEDEN, SWITZERLAND, VENEZUELA.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nII. FIRST SECRETARY GENERAL OF THE LEAGUE OF NATION5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Honourable Sir James Eric Drummond, K.C.M.G., C.B.<\/span><\/p>\n

PART II.<\/span><\/p>\n

BOUNDARIES OF GERMANY.<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 27.<\/span><\/p>\n

The boundaries of Germany will be determined as follows:<\/span><\/p>\n

1. With Belgium:<\/span><\/p>\n

From the point common to the three frontiers of Belgium, Holland, and Germany and in a southerly direction: the north-eastern boundary of the former territory of ne~tral Moresnet’ then the eastern boundary of the Kreis of Eupen, then the frontier between Belgium and the Kreis of Montjoie, then the northeastern and eastern boundary of the Kreis of Malmedy to its junction with the frontier of Luxemburg.<\/span><\/p>\n

2. With Luxemburg:<\/span><\/p>\n

The frontier of August 3, 1914, to its junction with the frontier of France of the 18th July, 1870.<\/span><\/p>\n

3. With France:<\/span><\/p>\n

The frontier of July 18, 1870, from Luxemburg to Switzerland with the reservations made in Article 48 of Section IV (Saar Basin) of Part III.<\/span><\/p>\n

4. With Switzerland:<\/span><\/p>\n

The present frontier.<\/span><\/p>\n

5. With Austria.<\/span><\/p>\n

The frontier of August 3, 1914, from Switzerland to CzechoSlovakia as hereinafter defined.<\/span><\/p>\n

6. With Czecho-Slovakia:<\/span><\/p>\n

The frontier of August 3, 1914, between Germany and Austria from its junction with the old administrative boundary separating Bohemia and the province of Upper Austria to the point north of the salient of the old province of Austrian Silesia situated at about 8 kilometres east of Neustadt.<\/span><\/p>\n

7. With Poland:<\/span><\/p>\n

From the point defined above to a point to be fixed on the ground about 2 kilometres east of Lorzendorf: the fronticr as it will be fixed in accordance with Article 88 of the present Treaty; thence in a northerly direction to the point where the administrative boundary of Posnania crosses the river Bartsch: a line to be fixed on the ground leaving the following placcs in Poland: Skorischau, Reichthal, Trembatschau, Kunzendorf, Schleise, Gross Koscl, Schreibersdorf, Rippin, Furstlich-Niefken, Pawelau, Tscheschen, Konradau, Johallnisdorf, Modzenowe, Bogdaj, and in Gerrmany: Lorzendorf, Kaulwitz, Glausche, Dalbersdorf, Reesewitz, Stradam, Gross Wartenberg, Kraschen, Neu Mittelwalde, Domaslawitz, Wedelsdorf, Tscheschen Hammer; thence the administrative boundary of Posnania northwestwards to the point where it cuts the Rawitsch-Herrnstadt railway; thence to the point where the administrative boundary of Posnania cuts the Reisen-Tschirnau road: a line to be fixed on the ground passing west of Triebusch and Gabel and east of Saborwitz; thence the administrative boundary of Posnania to its junction with the eastern administrative boundary of the Kreis of Fraustadt; thence in a north-westerly direction to a point to be chosen on the road between the villages of Unruhstadt and Kopnitz: a line to be fixed on the ground passing west of Geyersdorf, Brenno, Fehlen, Altkloster, Klebel, and east of Ulbersdorf, Buchwald, Ilgen,Weine, Lupitze, Schwenten: thence in a northerly direction to the northernmost point of Lake Chlop: a line to be fixed on the ground following the median line of the lakes; the town and the station of Bentschen however (including the junction of the lines Schwiebus-Bentschen and Zullichau-Bentschen) remaining in Polish territory; thence in a north-easterly direction to the point of junction of the boundaries of the Kreise of Schwerin, Birnbaum, and Meseritz: a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Betsche; thence in a northerly direction the boundary separating the Kreise of Schwerin and Birnbaum, then in an easterly direction the northern boundary of Posnania to the point where it cuts the river Netze; thence upstream to its confluence with the Kaddow: the course of the Netze; thence upstream to a point to be chosen about 6 kilometres southeast of Schneidemuhl: the course of the Kuddow; thence north-eastwards to the most southern point of the reentant of the northern boundary of Posnania about 5 kilometres west of Stahren: a line to be fixed on the ground leaving the SchneidemuhlKonitz railway in this area entirely in German territory; thence the boundary of Posnania north-eastwards to the point of the salient it makes about 15 kilometres east of Flatow; thence north-eastwards to the point where the river Kamionka meets the southern boundary of the Kreis of Konitz about 3 kilometres north-east of Grunau: a line to be fixed on the ground leaving the following places to Poland: Jasdrowo, Gr. Lutau, Kl. Lutau, Wittkau, and to Germany: Gr. Butzig, Cziskowo, Battrow, Bock, Grunau; thence in a northerly direction the boundary between the Kreise of Konitz and Schlochau to the point where this boundary cuts the river Brahe; thence to a point on the boundary of Pomerania 15 kilometres east of Rummelsburg: a line to be fixed on the ground leaving the following places in Poland: Konarzin, Kelpin, Adl. Briesen, and in Germany: Sampohl, Neuguth, Steinfort, Gr. Peterkau; then the boundary of Pomerania in an easterly direction to its junction with the boundary between the Kreise of Konitz and Schlochau; thence northwards the boundary between Pomerania and West Prussia to the point on the river Rheda about 3 kilometres northwest of Gohra where that river is joined by a tributary from the north-west; thence to a point to be selected in the bend of the Piasnitz river about 1 1\/2 kilometres north-west of Warschkau: a line to be fixed on the ground; thence this river downstream, then the median line of Lake Zarnowitz, then the old boundary of West Prussia to the Baltic Sea. 8. With Denmark:<\/span><\/p>\n

The frontier as it will be fixed in accordance with Articles 109 to III of Part III, Section XII (Schleswig).<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 28.<\/span><\/p>\n

The boundaries of East Prussia, with the reservations made in Section IX (East Prussia) of Part III, will be determined as follows: from a point on the coast of the Baltic Sea about 1 1\/2 kilometres north of Probbernau church in a direction of about 159\u00b0 East from true North: a line to be fixed on the ground for about 2 kilometres; thence in a straight line to the light at the bend of the Elbing Channel in approximately latitude 54\u00b0 19 1\/2′ North, longitude 19\u00b0 26′ East of Greenwich; thence to the easternmost mouth of the Nogat River at a bearing of approximately 209\u00b0 East from true North; thence up the course of the Nogat River to the point where the latter leaves the Vistula (Weichsel);thence up the principal channel of navigation of the Vistula, then the southern boundary of the Kreis of Marienwerder, then that of the Kreis of Rosenberg eastwards to the point where it meets the old boundary of East Prussia, thence the old boundary between East and West Prussia, then the boundary between the Kreise of Osterode and Neidenburg, then the course of the river Skottau downstream, then the course of the Neide upstream to a point situated about 5 kilometres west of Bialutten being the nearest point to the old frontier of Russia; thence in an easterly direction to a point immediately south of the intersection of the road Neidenburg-Mlava with the old frontier of Russia: a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Bialutten; thence the old frontier of Russia to a point east of Schmalleningken, then the principal channel of navigation of the Niemen (Memel) downstream, then the Skierwieth arm of the delta to the Kurisches Haff; thence a straight line to the point where the eastern shore of the Kurische Nehrung meets the administrative boundary about 4 kilometres south-west of Nidden; thence this administrative boundary to the western shore of the Kurische Nehrung.<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 29.<\/span><\/p>\n

The boundaries as described above are drawn in red on a one-in-a-million map which is annexed to the present Treaty (Map No. 1). [See Introduction.] In the case of any discrepancies between the text of the Treaty and this map or any other map which may be annexed, the text will be final.<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 30.<\/span><\/p>\n

In the case of boundaries which are defined by a waterway, the terms “course” and “channel” used in the present Treaty signify: in the case of non-navigable rivers, the median line of the waterway or of its principal arm, and, in the case of navigable rivers, the median line of the principal channel of navigation It will rest with the Boundary Commissions provided by the present Treaty to specify in each case whether the frontier line shall follow any changes of the course or channel which may take place or whether it shall be definitely fixed by the position of the course or channel at the time when the present Treaty comes into force.<\/span><\/p>\n

PART III.<\/span><\/p>\n

POLITICAL CLAUSES FOR EUROPE<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION I.<\/span><\/p>\n

BELGIUM.<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 31.<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany, recognising that the Treaties of April 19, 1839, which established the
\nstatus of Belgium before the war, no longer conform to the requirements of the
\nsituation, consents to the abrogation of the said Treaties and undertakes
\nimmediately to recognise and to observe whatever conventions may be entered into
\nby the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, or by any of them, in concert with
\nthe Governments of Belgium and of the Netherlands, to replace the said Treaties
\nof 1839. If her formal adhesions should be required to such conventions or to any
\nof their stipulations, Germany undertakes immediately to give it.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 32.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany recognises the full sovereignty of Belgium over the whole of the
\ncontested territory of Moresnet (called Moresnet neutre).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 33.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces in favour of Belgium all rights and title over the territory of
\nPrussian Moresnet situated on the west of the road from Liege to Aix-la-Chapelle;
\nthe road will belong to Belgium where it bounds this territory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 34.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces in favour of Belgium all rights and title over the territory
\ncomprising the whole of the Kreise of Eupen and of Malmedy. During the six
\nmonths after the coming into force of this Treaty, registers will be opened by
\nthe Belgian authority at Eupen and Malmedy in which the inhabitants of the above
\nterritory will be entitled to record in writing a desire to see the whole or part
\nof it remain under German sovereignty. The results of this public expression of
\nopinion will be communicated by the Belgian Government to the League of Nations,
\nand Belgium undertakes to accept the decision of the League.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 35.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A Commission of seven persons, five of whom will be appointed by the Principal
\nAllied and Associated Powers, one by Germany and one by Belgium, will be set up
\nfifteen days after the coming into force of the present Treaty to settle on the
\nspot the new frontier line between Belgium and Germany, taking into account the
\neconomic factors and the means of communication. Decisions will be taken by a
\nmajority and will be binding on the parties concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 36.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When the transfer of the sovereignty over the territories referred to above has
\nbecome definite, German nationals habitually resident in the territories will
\ndefinitively acquire Belgian nationality ipso facto, and will lose their German
\nnationality. Nevertheless, German nationals who became resident in the
\nterritories after August 1, 1914, shall not obtain Belgian nationality without a
\npermit from the Belgian Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 37.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the two years following the definitive transfer of the sovereignty over
\nthe territories assigned to Belgium under the present Treaty, German nationals
\nover 18 years of age habitually resident in those territories will be entitled to
\nopt for German nationality. Option by a husband will cover his wife, and option
\nby parents will cover their children under 18 years of age. Persons who have
\nexercised the above right to opt must within the ensuing twelve months transfer
\ntheir place of residence to Germany. They will be entitled to retain their
\nimmovable property in the territories acquired by Belgium. They may carry with
\nthem their movable property of every description. No export or import duties may
\nbe imposed upon them in connection with the removal of such property.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 38.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government will hand over without delay to the Belgian Government the
\narchives, registers, plans, title deeds and documents of every kind concerning
\nthe civil, military, financial, judicial or other administrations in the
\nterritory transferred to Belgian sovereignty. The German Government will
\nlikewise restore to the Belgian Government the archives and documents of every
\nkind carried off during the war by the German authorities from the Belgian public
\nadministrations, in particular from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at Brussels.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 39.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The proportion and nature of the financial liabilities of Germany and of Prussia
\nwith Belgium will have to bear on account of the territories ceded to her shall
\nbe fixed in conformity with Articles 254 and 256 of Part IX (Financial Clauses)
\nof the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION II.<\/span><\/p>\n

LUXEMBURG.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 40.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

With regard to the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, Germany renounces the benefit of all
\nthe provisions inserted in her favour in the Treaties of February 8, 1842, April
\n2, 1847, October 20-25, 1865, August 18, 1866, February 21 and May 11, 1867, May
\n10, 1871, June 11, 1872, and November 11, 1902, and in all Conventions consequent
\nupon such Treaties. Germany recognises that the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg ceased
\nto form part of the German Zollverein as from January 1, 1919, renounces all
\nrights to the exploitation of the railways, adheres to the termination of the
\nregime of neutrality of the Grand Duchy, and accepts in advance all international
\narrangements which may be concluded by the Allied and Associated Powers relating
\nto the Grand Duchy.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 41.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to grant to the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, when a demand to
\nthat effect is made to her by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, the
\nrights and advantages stipulated in favour of such Powers or their nationals in
\nthe present Treaty with regard to economic questions, to questions relative to
\ntransport and to aerial navigation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION III.<\/span><\/p>\n

LEFT BANK OF THE RHINE.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 42.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany is forbidden to maintain or construct any fortifications either on the
\nleft bank of the Rhine or on the right bank to the west of a line drawn 50
\nkilometres to the East of the Rhine.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 43.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the area defined above the maintenance and the assembly of armed forces,
\neither permanently or temporarily, and military maneuvers of any kind, as well as
\nthe upkeep of all permanent works for mobilization, are in the same way
\nforbidden.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 44.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In case Germany violates in any manner whatever the provisions of Articles 42 and
\n43, she shall be regarded as committing a hostile act against the Powers
\nsignatory of the present Treaty and as calculated to disturb the peace of the
\nworld.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SAAR BASIN.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 45.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As compensation for the destruction of the coal-mines in the north of France and
\nas part payment towards the total reparation due from Germany for the damage
\nresulting from the war, Germany cedes to France in full and absolute possession,
\nwith exclusive rights of exploitation, unencumbered and free from all debts and
\ncharges of any kind, the coal-mines situated in the Saar Basin as defined in
\nArticle 48.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 46.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In order to assure the rights and welfare of the population and to guarantee to
\nFrance complete freedom in working the mines, Germany agrees to the provisions of
\nChapters I and II of the Annex hereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 47.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In order to make in due time permanent provision for the government of the Saar
\nBasin in accordance with the wishes of the populations, France and Germany agree
\nto the provisions of Chapter III of the Annex hereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 48.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The boundaries of the territory of the Saar Basin, as dealt with in the present
\nstipulations, will be fixed as follows: On the south and south-west: by the
\nfrontier of France as fixed by the present Treaty. On the north-west and north:
\nby a line following the northern administrative boundary of the Kreis of Merzig
\nfrom the point where it leaves the French frontier to the point where it meets
\nthe administrative boundary separating the commune of Saarholzbach from the
\ncommune of Britten; following this communal boundary southwards and reaching the
\nadministrative boundary of the canton of Merzig so as to include in the territory
\nof the Saar Basin the canton of Mettlach, with the exception of the commune of
\nBritten; following successively the northern boundaries of the cantons of Merzig
\nand Haustedt, which are incorporated in the aforesaid Saar Basin, then
\nsuccessively the administrative boundaries separating the Kreise of Sarrelouis,
\nOttweiler, and Saint-Wendel from the Kreise of Merzig, Treves (Trier), and the
\nPrincipality of Birkenfeld as far as a point situated about 500 metres north of
\nthe village of Furschweiler (viz., the highest point of the Metzelberg). On the
\nnorth-east and east: from the last point defined above to a point about 3 1\/2
\nkilometres east-north-east of Saint-Wendel: a line to be fixed on the ground
\npassing east of Furschweiler, west of Roschberg, east of points 418, 329 (south
\nof Roschberg) west of Leitersweiler, north-east of point 464, and following the
\nline of the crest southwards to its junction with the administrative boundary of
\nthe Kreis of Kusel
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence in a southerly direction the boundary of the Kreis of Kusel, then the
\nboundary of the Kreis of Homburg towards the south-south-east to a point situated
\nabout 1000 metres west of Dunzweiler; thence to a point about 1 kilometre south
\nof Hornbach- a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 424 (about
\n1000 metres south-east of Dunzweiler), point 363 (Fuchs-Berg), point 322
\n(south-west of Waldmohr), then east of Jagersburg and Erbach, then encircling
\nHomburg, passing through the points 361 (about 2-1\/2 kilometres north-east by
\neast of that town), 342 (about 2 kilometres south-east of that town), 347
\n(Schreiners-Berg), 356, 350 (about 1-1\/2 kilometres south-east of Schwarzenbach),
\nthen passing east of Einod, south-east of points 322 and 333, about 2 kilometres
\neast of Webenheim, about 2 kilometres east of Mimbach, passing east of the
\nplateau which is traversed by the road from Mimbach to Bockweiler (so as to
\ninclude this road in the territory of the Saar Basin), passing immediately north
\nof the junction of the roads from Bockweiler and Altheim situated about 2
\nkilometres north of Altheim, then passing south of Ringweilerhof and north of
\npoint 322, rejoining the frontier of France at the angle which it makes about 1
\nkilometre south of Hornbach (see Map No. 2 scale 1\/100,000 annexed to the present
\ntreaty). [See Introduction ]
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A Commission composed of five members, one appointed by France, one by Germany,
\nand three by the Council of the League of Nations, which will select nationals of
\nother Powers, will be constituted within fifteen days from the coming into force
\nof the present Treaty, to trace on the spot the frontier line described above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In those parts of the preceding line which do not coincide with administrative
\nboundaries, the Commission will endeavour to keep to the line indicated, while
\ntaking into consideration, so far as is possible, local economic interests and
\nexisting communal boundaries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The decisions of this Commission will be taken by a majority, and will be binding
\non the parties concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 49.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces in favour of the League of Nations, in the capacity of trustee,
\nthe government of the territory defined above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

At the end of fifteen years from the coming into force of the present Treaty the
\ninhabitants of the said territory shall be called upon to indicate the
\nsovereignty under which they desire to be placed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 50.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The stipulations under which the cession of the mines in the Saar Basin shall be
\ncarried out, together with the measures intended to guarantee the rights and the
\nwell-being of the inhabitants and the government of the territory, as well as the
\nconditions in accordance with which the plebiscite herein before provided for is
\nto be made, are laid down in the Annex hereto. This Annex shall be considered as
\nan integral part of the present Treaty, and Germany declares her adherence to it.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In accordance with the provisions of Articles 45 to 50 of the present Treaty, the
\nstipulations under which the cession by Germany to France of the mines of the
\nSaar Basin will be effected, as well as the measures intended to ensure respect
\nfor the rights and well-being of the population and the government of the
\nterritory, and the conditions in which the inhabitants will be called upon to
\nindicate the sovereignty under which they may wish to be placed, have been laid
\ndown as follows:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER I .
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CESSION AND EXPLOITATION OF MINING PROPERTY.<\/span><\/p>\n

From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

all the deposits of coal situated within the Saar Basin as defined
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

in Article 48 of the said Treaty, become the complete and absolute property of
\nthe French State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French State will have the right of working or not working the said mines, or
\nof transferring to a third party the right of working them, without having to
\nobtain any previous authorisation or to fulfil any formalities.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French State may always require that the German mining laws and regulations
\nreferred to below shall be applied in order to ensure the determination of its
\nrights.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The right of ownership of the French State will apply not only to the deposits
\nwhich are free and for which concessions have not yet been granted, but also to
\nthe deposits for which concessions have already been granted, whoever may be the
\npresent proprietors, irrespective of whether they belong to the Prussian State,
\nto the Bavarian State, to other States or bodies, to companies or to individuals,
\nwhether they have been worked or not, or whether a right of exploitation distinct
\nfrom the right of the owners of the surface of the soil has or has not been
\nrecognised.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As far as concerns the mines which are being worked, the transfer of the
\nownership to the French State will apply to all the accessories and subsidiaries
\nof the said mines, in particular to their plant and equipment both on and below
\nthe surface to their extracting machinery, their plants for transforming coal
\ninto electric power, coke and by-products, their workshops means of
\ncommunication, electric lines, plant for catching and distributing water, land,
\nbuildings such as offices, managers, employees, and workmen’s dwellings, schools,
\nhospitals and dispensaries, their stocks and supplies of every description, their
\narchives and plans, and in general everything which those who own or exploit the
\nmines possess or enjoy for the purpose of exploiting the mines and their
\naccessories and subsidiaries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The transfer will apply also to the debts owing for products delivered before the
\nentry into possession by the French State and after the signature of the present
\nTreaty, and to deposits of money made by customers, whose rights will be
\nguaranteed by the French State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French State will acquire the property free and clear of all debts and
\ncharges. Nevertheless, the rights acquired, or in course of being acquired, by
\nthe employees of the mines and their accessories and subsidiaries at the date of
\nthe coming into force of the present Treaty, in connection with pensions for old
\nage or disability, will not be affected. In return, Germany must pay over to the
\nFrench State a sum representing the actuarial amounts to which the said employees
\nare entitled.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The value of the property thus ceded to the French State will be determined by
\nthe Reparation Commission referred to in Article 233 of Part VIII (Reparation) of
\nthe present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This value shall be credited to Germany in part payment of the amount due for
\nreparation. It will be for Germany to indemnify the proprietors or parties
\nconcerned, whoever they may be.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No tariff shall be established on the German railways and canals which may
\ndirectly or indirectly discriminate to the prejudice of the transport of the
\npersonnel or products of the mines and their accessories or subsidiaries, or of
\nthe material necessary to their exploitation. Such transport shall enjoy all the
\nrights and privileges which any international railway conventions may . guarantee
\nto similar products of French origin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

7.<\/span><\/p>\n

The equipment and personnel necessary to ensure the despatch and transport of
\nthe products of the mines and their accessories and subsidiaries, as well as the
\ncarriage of workmen and employees, will be provided by the local railway
\nadministration of the Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No obstacle shall be placed in the way of such improvements of railways or
\nwaterways as the French State may judge necessary to assure the despatch and the
\ntransport of the products of the mines and their accessories and subsidiaries,
\nsuch as double trackage, enlargement of stations, and construction of yards and
\nappurtenances. The distribution of expenses will, in the event of disagreement,
\nbe submitted to arbitration.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French State may also establish any new means of communication, such as
\nroads, electric lines, and telephone connections which it may consider necessary
\nfor the exploitation of the mines it may exploit freely and without any
\nrestrictions the means of communication of which it may become the owner,
\nparticularly those connecting the mines and their accessories and subsidiaries
\nwith the means of communication situated in French territory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

9.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French State shall always be entitled to demand the application of the German
\nmining laws and regulations in force on November 11, 1918, excepting provisions
\nadopted exclusively in view of the state of war, with a view to the acquisition
\nof such land as it may judge necessary for the exploitation of the mines and
\ntheir accessories and subsidiaries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The payment for damage caused to immovable property by the working of the said
\nmines and their accessories and subsidiaries shall be made in accordance with the
\nGerman mining laws and regulations above referred to.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

10.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Every person whom the French State may substitute for itself as regards the whole
\nor part of its rights to the exploitation of the mines and their accessories and
\nsubsidiaries shall enjoy the benefit of the privileges provided in this Annex.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

11.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The mines and other immovable property which become the property of the French
\nState may never be made the subject of measures of forfeiture, forced sale,
\nexpropriation or requisition, nor of any other measure affecting the right of
\nproperty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The personnel and the plant connected with the exploitation of these mines or
\ntheir accessories and subsidiaries, as well as the product extracted from the
\nmines or manufactured in their accessories and subsidiaries, may not at any time
\nbe made the subject of any measures of requisition.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

12.<\/span><\/p>\n

The exploitation of the mines and their accessories and subsidiaries, which
\nbecome the property of the French State will continue, subject to the provisions
\nof paragraph 23 below, to be subject to the regime established by the German laws
\nand regulations in force on November 11, 1918, excepting provisions adopted
\nexclusively in view of the state of war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The rights of the workmen shall similarly be maintained, subject to the
\nprovisions of the said paragraph 23, as established on November 11, 1918, by the
\nGerman laws and regulations above referred to.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No impediment shall be placed in the way of the introduction or employment in the
\nmines and their accessories and subsidiaries of workmen from without the Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The employees and workmen of French nationality shall have the right to belong to
\nFrench labour unions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

13.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The amount contributed by the mines and their accessories and subsidiaries,
\neither to the local budget of the territory of the Saar Basin or to the communal
\nfunds, shall be fixed with due regard to the ratio of the value of the mines to
\nthe total taxable wealth of the Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

14.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French State shall always have the right of establishing and maintaining, as
\nincidental to the mines, primary or technical schools for its employees and their
\nchildren, and of causing instruction therein to be given in the French language,
\nin accordance with such curriculum and by such teachers as it may select.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It shall also have the right to establish and maintain hospitals, dispensaries,
\nworkmen’s houses and gardens, and other charitable and social institutions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

15.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French State shall enjoy complete liberty with respect to the distribution,
\ndispatch and sale prices of-the products of the mines and their accessories and
\nsubsidiaries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nevertheless, whatever may be the total product of the mines, the French
\nGovernment undertakes that the requirements of local consumption for industrial
\nand domestic purposes shall always be satisfied in the proportion existing in
\n1913 between the amount consumed locally and the total output of the Saar Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

GOVERNMENT OF THE TERRITORY OF THE SAAR BASIN.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

16.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Government of the territory of the Saar Basin shall be entrusted to a
\nCommission representing the League of Nations. This Commission shall sit in the
\nterritory of the Saar Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

17.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Governing Commission provided for by paragraph 16 shall consist of five
\nmembers chosen by the Council of the League of Nations, and will include one
\ncitizen of France, one native inhabitant of the Saar Basin, not a citizen of
\nFrance, and three members belonging to three countries other than France or
\nGermany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The members of the Governing Commission shall be appointed for one year and may
\nbe re-appointed. They can be removed by the Council of the League of Nations,
\nwhich will provide for their replacement.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The members of the Governing Commission will be entitled to a salary which will
\nbe fixed by the Council of the League of Nations, and charged on the local
\nrevenues.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

18.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Chairman of the Governing Commission shall be appointed for one year from
\namong the members of the Commission by the Council of the League of Nations and
\nmay be re-appointed. The Chairman will act as the executive of the Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

19.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the territory of the Saar Basin the Governing Commission shall have
\nall-the powers of government hitherto belonging to the German Empire, Prussia, or
\nBavaria, including the appointment and dismissal of officials, and the creation
\nof such administrative and representative bodies as it may deem necessary.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It shall have full powers to administer and operate the railways, canals, and the
\ndifferent public services. Its decisions shall be taken by a majority.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

20.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany will place at the disposal of the Governing Commission all official
\ndocuments and archives under the control of Germany, of any German State, or of
\nany local authority, which relate to the territory of the Saar Basin or to the
\nrights of the inhabitants thereof.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

21.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It will be the duty of the Governing Commission to ensure, by such means and
\nunder such conditions as it may deem suitable, the protection abroad of the
\ninterests of the inhabitants of the territory of the Saar Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

22.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Governing Commission shall have the full right of user of all property, other
\nthan mines, belonging, either in public or in private domain, to the Government
\nof the German Empire, or the Government of any German State, in the territory of
\nthe Saar Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As regards the railways an equitable apportionment of rolling stock shall be made
\nby a mixed Commission on which the Government of the territory of the Saar Basin
\nand the German railways will be represented.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails coming from or going to the
\nSaar Basin shall enjoy all the rights and privileges relating to transit and
\ntransport which are specified in the provisions of Part XII (Ports, Waterways and
\nRailways) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

23.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The laws and regulations in force on November 11, 1918, in the territory of the
\nSaar Basin (except those enacted in consequence of the state of war) shall
\ncontinue to apply.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If, for general reasons or to bring these laws and regulations into accord with
\nthe provisions of the present Treaty, it is necessary to introduce modifications,
\nthese shall be decided on, and put into effect by the Governing Commission, after
\nconsultation with the elected representatives of the inhabitants in such a manner
\nas the Commission may determine.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No modification may be made in the legal regime for the exploitation of the
\nmines, provided for in paragraph 12, without the French State being previously
\nconsulted, unless such modification results from a general regulation respecting
\nlabour adopted by the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In fixing the conditions and hours of labour for men, women and children, the
\nGoverning Commission is to take into consideration the wishes expressed by the
\nlocal labour organisations, as well as the principles adopted by the League of
\nNations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

24.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to the provisions of paragraph 4, no rights of the inhabitants of the
\nSaar Basin acquired or in process of acquisition at the date of coming into force
\nof this Treaty, in respect of any insurance system of Germany or in respect of
\nany pension of any kind, are affected by any of the provisions of the present
\nTreaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany and the Government of the territory of the Saar Basin will preserve and
\ncontinue all of the aforesaid rights.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

25.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The civil and criminal courts existing in the territory of the Saar Basin shall
\ncontinue.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A civil and criminal court will be established by the Governing Commission to
\nhear appeals from the decisions of the said courts
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

and to decide matters for which these courts are not competent.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Governing Commission will be responsible for settling the organisation and
\njurisdiction of the said court.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Justice will be rendered in the name of the Governing Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

26.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Governing Commission will alone have the power of levying taxes and dues in
\nthe territory of Saar Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

These taxes and dues will be exclusively applied to the needs of the territory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The fiscal system existing on November 11, 1918, will be maintained as far as
\npossible, and no new tax except customs duties may be imposed without previously
\nconsulting the elected representatives of the inhabitants.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

27.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The present stipulation will not affect the existing nationality of the
\ninhabitants of the territory of the Saar Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No hindrance shall be placed in the way of those who wish to acquire a different
\nnationality, but in such case the acquisition of the new nationality will involve
\nthe loss of any other.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

28.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Under the control of the Governing Commission the inhabitants will retain their
\nlocal assemblies, their religious liberties, their schools and their language.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The right of voting will not be exercised for any assemblies other than the local
\nassemblies, and will belong to every inhabitant over the age of twenty years,
\nwithout distinction of sex.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

29.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any of the inhabitants of the Saar Basin who may desire to leave the territory
\nwill have full liberty to retain in it their immovable property or to sell it at
\nfair prices, and to remove their movable property free of any charges.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

30.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There will be no military service, whether compulsory or voluntary, in the
\nterritory of the Saar Basin, and the construction of fortifications therein is
\nforbidden.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Only a local gendarmerie for the maintenance of order may be established.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It will be the duty of the Governing Commission to provide in all cases for the
\nprotection of persons and property in the Saar Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

31.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The territory of the Saar Basin as defined by Article 48 of the present Treaty
\nshall be subjected to the French customs regime. The receipts from the customs
\nduties on goods intended for local consumption shall be included in the budget of
\nthe said territory after deduction of all costs of collection.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No export tax shall be imposed upon metallurgical products or coal exported from
\nthe said territory to Germany, nor upon the German exports for the use of the
\nindustries of the territory of the Saar Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Natural or manufactured products originating in the Basin in transit over German
\nterritory and, similarly, German products in
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

transit over the territory of the Basin shall be free of all customs duties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Products which both originate in and pass from the Basin into Germany shall be
\nfree of import duties for a period of five years from the date of the coming into
\nforce of the present Treaty, and during the same period articles imported from
\nGermany into the territory of the Basin for local consumption, shall likewise be
\nfree of import duties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

During these five years the French Government reserves to itself the right of
\nlimiting to the annual average of the quantities imported into Alsace-Lorraine
\nand France in the years 1911 to 1913 the quantities which may be sent into France
\nof all articles coming from the Basin which include raw materials and
\nsemimanufactured goods imported duty free from Germany. Such average shall be
\ndetermined after reference to all available official information and statistics.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

32.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No prohibition or restriction shall be imposed upon the circulation of French
\nmoney in the territory of the Saar Basin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French State shall have the right to use French money in all purchases,
\npayments, and contracts connected with the exploitation of the mines or their
\naccessories and subsidiaries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

33.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Governing Commission shall have power to decide all questions arising from
\nthe interpretation of the preceding provisions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

France and Germany agree that any dispute involving a difference of opinion as to
\nthe interpretation of the said provision shall in the same way be submitted to
\nthe Governing Commission and the decision of a majority of the Commission shall
\nbe binding on both countries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER III.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PLEBISCITE.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

34.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

At the termination of a period of fifteen years from the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty, the population of the territory
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

of the Saar Basin will be called upon to indicate their desires in the following
\nmanner: A vote will take place by communes or districts, on the three following
\nalternatives: (a) maintenance of the regime established by the present Treaty
\nand by this Annex; (b) union with France; (c) union with Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All persons without distinction of sex, more than twenty years old at the date of
\nthe voting, resident in the territory at the date of the signature of the present
\nTreaty, will have the right to vote.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The other conditions, methods, and the date of the voting shall be fixed by the
\nCouncil of the League of Nations in such a way as to secure the freedom, secrecy
\nand trustworthiness of the voting
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

35.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The League of Nations shall decide on the sovereignty under which the territory
\nis to be placed, taking into account the wishes of the inhabitants as expressed
\nby the voting.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) If, for the whole or part of the territory, the League of Nations decides in
\nfavour of the maintenance of the regime established by the present Treaty and
\nthis Annex, Germany hereby agrees to make such renunciation of her sovereignty in
\nfavour of the League of Nations as the latter shall deem necessary. It will be
\nthe duty of the League of Nations to take appropriate steps to adapt the regime
\ndefinitively adopted to the permanent welfare of the territory and the general
\ninterest;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) If, for the whole or part of the territory, the League of Nations decides in
\nfavour of union with France, Germany hereby agrees to cede to France in
\naccordance with the decision of the League of Nations, all rights and title over
\nthe territory specified by the League.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) If, for the whole or part of the territory, the League of Nations decides in
\nfavour of union with Germany, it will be the duty of the League of Nations to
\ncause the German Government to be re-established in the government of the
\nterritory specified by the League.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

36.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If the League of Nations decides in favour of the union of the whole or part of
\nthe territory of the Saar Basin with Germany, France’s rights of ownership in the
\nmines situated in such part of
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nthe territory will be repurchased by Germany in their entirety at
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

a price payable in gold. The price to be paid will be fixed by three experts, one
\nnominated by Germany, one by France, and one,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

who shall be neither a Frenchman nor a German, by the Council
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

of the League of Nations; the decision of the experts will be given by a
\nmajority.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The obligation of Germany to make such payment shall be
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

taken into account by the Reparation Commission, and for the
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

purpose of this payment Germany may create a prior charge upon her assets or
\nrevenues upon such detailed terms as shall be agreed to by the Reparation
\nCommission. If, nevertheless, Germany after a period of one year from the date
\non which the payment becomes due shall not have effected the said payment, the
\nReparation Commission shall do so in accordance with such instructions as may be
\ngiven by the League of Nations, and, if necessary, by liquidating that part of
\nthe mines which is in question.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

37.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If, in consequence of the repurchase provided for in paragraph
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

36, the ownership of the mines or any part of them is transferred to Germany, the
\nFrench State and French nationals shall have
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

the right to purchase such amount of coal of the Saar Basin as
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

their industrial and domestic needs are found at that time to
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

require. An equitable arrangement regarding amounts of coal,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

duration of contract, and prices will be fixed in due time by the
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Council of the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

38.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It is understood that France and Germany may, by special
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

agreements concluded before the time fixed for the payment of
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

the price for the repurchase of the mines, modify the provisions
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

of paragraphs 36 and 37.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

39.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Council of the League of Nations shall make such provisions as may be
\nnecessary for the establishment of the regime
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

which is to take effect after the decisions of the League of Nations mentioned in
\nparagraph 35 have become operative, including an equitable apportionment of any
\nobligations of the Government of the territory of the Saar Basin arising from
\nloans raised by the Commission or from other causes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the coming into force of the new regime, the powers of the Governing
\nCommission will terminate, except in the case provided for in paragraph 35 (a).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In all matters dealt with in the present Annex, the decisions of the Council of
\nthe League of Nations will be taken by a majority.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION V.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ALSACE-LORRAINE.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES, recognising the moral obligation to redress the
\nwrong done by Germany in 1871 both to the rights of France and to the wishes of
\nthe population of Alsace and Lorraine, which were separated from their country in
\nspite of the solemn protest of their representatives at the Assembly of Bordeaux
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Agree upon the following Articles:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 5l.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The territories which were ceded to Germany in accordance with the Preliminaries
\nof Peace signed at Versailles on February 26, 187l, and the Treaty of Frankfort
\nof May lo, 1871, are restored to French sovereignty as from the date of the
\nArmistice of November 11, 1918.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of the Treaties establishing the delimitation of the frontiers
\nbefore 1871 shall be restored.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 52.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government shall hand over without delay to the French Government all
\narchives, registers, plans, titles and documents of every kind concerning the
\ncivil, military, financial, judicial or other administrations of the territories
\nrestored to French sovereignty. If any of these documents, archives, registers,
\ntitles or plans nave been misplaced, they will be restored by the German
\nGovernment on the demand of the French Government. ARTICLE 53.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Separate agreements shall be made between France and Germany dealing with the
\ninterests of the inhabitants of the territories referred to in Article 51,
\nparticularly as regards their civil rights, their business and the exercise of
\ntheir professions, it being understood that Germany undertakes as from the
\npresent date to recognise and accept the regulations laid down in the Annex
\nhereto regarding the nationality of the inhabitants or natives of the said
\nterritories, not to claim at any time or in any place whatsoever as German
\nnationals those who shall have been declared on any ground to be French, to
\nreceive all others in her territory, and to conform, as regards the property of
\nGerman nationals in the territories indicated in Article 51, with the provisions
\nof Article 297 and the Annex to Section IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the
\npresent Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Those German nationals who without acquiring French nationality shall receive
\npermission from the French Government to reside in the said territories shall not
\nbe subjected to the provisions of the said Article.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 54.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Those persons who have regained French nationality in virtue of paragraph 1 of
\nthe Annex hereto will be held to be Alsace-Lorrainers for the purposes of the
\npresent Section.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The persons referred to in paragraph 2 of the said Annex will from the day on
\nwhich they have claimed French nationality be held to be Alsace-Lorrainers with
\nretroactive effect as from November 11, 1918. For those whose application is
\nrejected, the privilege will terminate at the date of the refusal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Such juridical persons will also have the status of AlsaceLorrainers as shall
\nhave been recognised as possessing this quality whether by the French
\nadministrative authorities or by a judicial decision.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 55.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The territories referred to in Article 5l shall return to France free and quit of
\nall public debts under the conditions laid down in Article 255 of Part IX
\n(Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 56.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In conformity with the provisions of Article 256 of Part IX (Financial Clauses)
\nof the present Treaty, France shall enter into
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

possession of all property and estate, within the territories referred to in
\nArticle 5l, which belong to the German Empire or German States, without any
\npayment or credit on this account to any of the States ceding the territories.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This provision applies to all movable or immovable property of public or private
\ndomain together with all rights whatsoever belonging to the German Empire or
\nGerman States or to their administrative areas.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Crown property and the property of the former Emperor or other German sovereigns
\nshall be assimilated to property of the public domain.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 57.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany shall not take any action, either by means of stamping or by any other
\nlegal or administrative measures not applying equally to the rest of her
\nterritory, which may be to the detriment of the legal value or redeemability of
\nGermany monetary instruments or monies which, at the date of the signature of the
\npresent Treaty, are legally current, and at that date are in the possession of
\nthe French Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 58.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A special Convention will determine the conditions for repayment in marks of the
\nexceptional war expenditure advanced during the course of the war by
\nAlsace-Lorraine or by the public bodies in Alsace-Lorraine on account of the
\nEmpire in accordance with German law, such as payment to the families of persons
\nmobilised, requisitions, billeting of troops, and assistance to persons who have
\nbeen evacuated. In fixing the amount of these sums Germany shall be credited
\nwith that portion which Alsace-Lorraine would have contributed to the Empire to
\nmeet the expenses resulting from these payments, this contribution being
\ncalculated according to the proportion of the Imperial revenues derived from
\nAlsace-Lorraine in l913.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 59.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government will collect for its own account the Imperial taxes, duties
\nand dues of every kind leviable in the territories referred to in Article 5l and
\nnot collected at the time of the Armistice of November 11, 19l8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 60.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government shall without delay restore to AlsaceLorrainers
\n(individuals, juridical persons and public institutions) all property, rights and
\ninterests belonging to them on November 11, 1918, in so far as these are situated
\nin German territory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 61.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government undertakes to continue and complete without delay the
\nexecution of the financial clauses regarding Alsace-Lorraine contained in the
\nArmistice Conventions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 62.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government undertakes to bear the expense of all civil and military
\npensions which had been earned in Alsace. Lorraine on date of November 11, 1918,
\nand the maintenance of which was a charge on the budget of the German Empire.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government shall furnish each year the funds necessary for the payment
\nin francs, at the average rate of exchange for that year, of the sums in marks to
\nwhich persons resident in Alsace-Lorraine would have been entitled if
\nAlsace-Lorraine had remained under German jurisdiction.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 63.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For the purposes of the obligation assumed by Germany in Part VIII (Reparation)
\nof the present Treaty to give compensation for damages caused to the civil
\npopulations of the Allied and Associated countries in the form of fines, the
\ninhabitants of the territories referred to in Article 51 shall be assimilated to
\nthe above-mentioned populations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 64.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The regulations concerning the control of the Rhine and of the Moselle are laid
\ndown in Part XII (Ports, Waterways and Railways) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 65.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within a period of three weeks after the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\nthe port of Strasburg and the port of Kehl shall be constituted, for a period of
\nseven years, a single unit from the point of view of exploitation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The administration of this single unit will be carried on by a manager named by
\nthe Central Rhine Commission, which shall also have power to remove him.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This manager shall be of French nationality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

He will reside in Strasburg and will be subject to the supervision of the Central
\nRhine Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There will be established in the two ports free zones in conformity with Part XII
\n(Ports, Waterways and Railways) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A special Convention between France and Germany which shall be submitted to the
\napproval of the Central Rhine Commission, will fix the details of this
\norganisation, particularly as regards finance.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It is understood that for the purpose of the present Article the port of Kehl
\nincludes the whole of the area necessary for the movement of the port and the
\ntrains which serve it, including the harbour, quays and railroads, platforms,
\ncranes, sheds and warehouses, silos, elevators and hydro-electric plants, which
\nmake up the equipment of the port.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government undertakes to carry out all measures which shall be
\nrequired of it in order to assure that all the making-up and switching of trains
\narriving at or departing from Kehl, whether for the right bank or the left bank
\nof the Rhine, shall be carried on in the best conditions possible.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All property rights shall be safeguarded. In particular the administration of the
\nports shall not prejudice any property rights of the French or Baden railroads.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Equality of treatment as respects traffic shall be assured in both ports to the
\nnationals, vessels and goods of every country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In case at the end of the sixth year France shall consider that the progress made
\nin the improvement of the port of Strasburg still requires a prolongation of this
\ntemporary regime, she may ask for such prolongation from the Central Rhine
\nCommission, which may grant an extension for a period not exceeding three years.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Throughout the whole period of any such extension the free zones above provided
\nfor shall be maintained.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Pending appointment of the first manager by the Central Rhine Commission a
\nprovisional manager who shall be of French nationality may be appointed by the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers subject to the foregoing provisions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For all purposes of the present Article the Central Rhine Commission will decide
\nby a majority of votes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 66.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The railway and other bridges across the Rhine now existing within the limits of
\nAlsace-Lorraine shall, as to all their parts and their whole length, be the
\nproperty of the French State, which shall ensure their upkeep.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government is substituted in all the, rights of the German Empire over
\nall the railways which were administered by the Imperial railway administration
\nand which are actually working or under construction.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The same shall apply to the rights of the Empire with regard to railway and
\ntramway concessions within the territories referred to in Article 51.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This substitution shall not entail any payment on the part of the French State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The frontier railway stations shall be established by a subsequent agreement, it
\nbeing stipulated in advance that on the Rhine frontier they shall be situated on
\nthe right bank.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 67<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government is substituted in all the rights of the German Empire over all the railways which were administered by the Imperial railway administration and which are actually working or under construction.<\/span><\/p>\n

The same shall apply to the rights of the Empire with regard to railway and tramway concessions within the territories referred to in Article 51.<\/span><\/p>\n

This substitution shall not entail any payment on the part of the French State.<\/span><\/p>\n

The frontier railway stations shall be established by a subsequent agreement, it being stipulated in advance that on the Rhine frontier they shall be situated on the right bank.<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 68.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In accordance with the provisions of Article 268 of Chapter I of Section I of
\nPart X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty, for a period of five years from
\nthe coming into force of the present Treaty, natural or manufactured products
\noriginating in and coming from the territories referred to in Article 51 shall,
\non importation into German customs territory, be exempt from all customs duty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government may fix each year, by decree communicated to the German
\nGovernment, the nature and amount of the products which shall enjoy this
\nexemption.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The amount of each product which may be thus sent annually into Germany shall not
\nexceed the average of the amounts sent annually in the years 1911-1913.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Further, during the period of five years above mentioned, the German Government
\nshall allow the free export from Germany and the free reimportation into Germany,
\nexempt from all customs, duties and other charges (including internal charges),
\nof yarns, tissues, and other textile materials or textile products of any kind
\nand in any condition, sent from Germany into the territories referred to in
\nArticle 51, to be subjected there to any finishing process, such as bleaching,
\ndyeing, printing, mercerization, gassing, twisting or dressing.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

During a period of ten years from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\ncentral electric supply works situated in German territory and formerly
\nfurnishing electric power to the territories referred to in Article 51 or to any
\nestablishment the working of which passes permanently or temporarily from Germany
\nto France, shall be required to continue such supply up to the amount of
\nconsumption corresponding to the undertakings and contracts current on November
\n11, 1918.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Such supply shall be furnished according to the contracts in force and at a rate
\nwhich shall not be higher than that paid to the said works by German nationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 69.<\/span><\/p>\n

During a period of ten years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, central electric supply works situated in German territory and formerly furnishing electric power to the territories referred to in Article 51 or to any establishment the working of which passes permanently or temporarily from Germany to France, shall be required to continue such supply up to the amount of consumption corresponding to the undertakings and contracts current on November 11, 1918.<\/span><\/p>\n

Such supply shall be furnished according to the contracts in force and at a rate which shall not be higher than that paid to the said works by German nationals.<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 70.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It is understood that the French Government preserves its right to prohibit in
\nthe future in the territories referred to in Article 51 all new German
\nparticipation:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) In the management or exploitation of the public domain and of public
\nservices, such as railways, navigable waterways, water works, gas works, electric
\npower, etc. ;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) In the ownership of mines and quarries of every kind and in enterprises
\nconnected therewith;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) In metallurgical establishments, even though their working may not be
\nconnected with that of any mine.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 71.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As regards the territories referred to in Article 51, Germany renounces on behalf
\nof herself and her nationals as from November 11, 1918, all rights under the law
\nof May 25, 1910, regarding the trade in potash salts, and generally under any
\nstipulations for the intervention of German organisations in the working of the
\npotash mines. Similarly, she renounces on behalf of herself and her- nationals
\nall rights under any agreements, stipulations or laws which may exist to her
\nbenefit with regard to other products of the aforesaid territories.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 72.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The settlement of the questions relating to debts contracted before November 11,
\n1918, between the German Empire and the German States or their nationals residing
\nin Germany on the one part and Alsace-Lorrainers residing in Alsace-Lorraine on
\nthe other part shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Section III
\nof Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty, the expression “before the
\nwar” therein being replaced by the expression “before November 11, 1918,. The
\nrate of exchange applicable in the case of such settlement shall be the average
\nrate quoted on the Geneva Exchange during the month preceding November 11, 1918.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There may be established in the territories referred to in Article 51, for the
\nsettlement of the aforesaid debts under the conditions laid down in Section III
\nof Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty, a special clearing office, it
\nbeing understood that this office shall be regarded as a “central office” under
\nthe provisions of paragraph 1 of the Annex to the said Section.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 73.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The private property, rights and interests of Alsace-Lorrainers in Germany will
\nbe regulated by the stipulations of Section IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of
\nthe present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 74.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government reserves the right to retain and liquidate all the
\nproperty, rights and interests which German nationals or societies controlled by
\nGermany possessed in the territories referred to in Article 51 on November 11,
\n1918, subject to the conditions laid down in the last paragraph of Article 53
\nabove. Germany will directly compensate her nationals who may have been
\ndispossessed by the aforesaid liquidations. The product of these liquidations
\nshall be applied in accordance with the stipulations of Sections III and IV of
\nPart X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 75.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Notwithstanding the stipulations of Section V of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the
\npresent Treaty, all contracts made before the date of the promulgation in
\nAlsace-Lorraine of the French decree of November 30, 1918, between
\nAlsace-Lorrainers (whether individuals or juridical persons) or others resident
\nin Alsace-Lorraine on the one part and the German Empire or German States and
\ntheir nationals resident in Germany on the other part, the execution of which has
\nbeen suspended by the Armistice or by subsequent French legislation, shall be
\nmaintained.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nevertheless, any contract of which the French Government shall notify the
\ncancellation to Germany in the general interest within a period of six months
\nfrom the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, shall be annulled
\nexcept in respect of any debt or other pecuniary obligation arising out of any
\nact done or money paid thereunder before November 11, 1918. If this dissolution
\nwould cause one of the parties substantial prejudice, equitable compensation,
\ncalculated solely on the capital employed without taking account of loss of
\nprofits, shall be accorded to the prejudiced party.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

With regard to prescriptions, limitations and forfeitures in Alsace-Lorraine, the
\nprovisions of Articles 300 and 301 of Section V of Part X (Economic Clauses)
\nshall be applied with the substitution for the expression “outbreak of war” of
\nthe expression “November 11, 1918”, and for the expression “duration of the war”
\nof the expression “period from November 11, 1918, to the date of the coming into
\nforce of the present Treaty”.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 76.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Questions concerning rights in industrial, literary or artistic property of
\nAlsace-Lorrainers shall be regulated in accordance with the general stipulations
\nof Section VII of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty, it being
\nunderstood that AlsaceLorrainers holding rights of this nature under German
\nlegislation will preserve full and entire enjoyment of those rights on German
\nterritory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 77
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government undertakes to pay over to the French Government such
\nproportion of all reserves accumulated by the Empire or by public or private
\nbodies dependent upon it, for the purposes of disability and old age insurance,
\nas would fall to the disability and old age insurance fund at Strasburg.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The same shall apply in respect of the capital and reserves accumulated in
\nGermany falling legitimately to other social insurance funds, to miners,
\nsuperannuation funds, to the fund of the railways of Alsace-Lorraine, to other
\nsuperannuation organisations established for the benefit of the personnel of
\npublic administrations and institutions operating in Alsace-Lorraine and also in
\nrespect of the capital and reserves due by the insurance fund of private
\nemployees at Berlin, by reason of engagements entered into for the benefit of
\ninsured persons of that category resident in Alsace-Lorraine. A special
\nConvention shall determine the conditions and procedure of these transfers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 78.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

With regard to the execution of judgments, appeals and prosecutions, the
\nfollowing rules shall be applied:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) All civil and commercial judgments which shall have been given since August
\n3, 1914, by the Courts of Alsace-Lorraine between Alsace-Lorrainers, or between
\nAlsace-Lorrainers and foreigners, or between foreigners, and which shall not have
\nbeen appealed from before November 11, 1918, shall be regarded as final and
\nsusceptible of immediate execution without further formality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When the judgment has been given between Alsace-Lorrainers and Germans or between
\nAlsace-Lorrainers and subjects of the allies of Germany, it shall only be capable
\nof execution after the issue of an exequatur by the corresponding new tribunal in
\nthe restored territory referred to in Article 51.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) All judgments given by German Courts since August 3, 1914, against
\nAlsace-Lorrainers for political crimes or misdemeanors shall be regarded as null
\nand void.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) All sentences passed since November 11, 1918, by the Court of the Empire at
\nLeipzig on appeals against the decisions of the Courts of Alsace-Lorraine shall
\nbe regarded as null and void and shall be so pronounced. The papers in regard to
\nthe cases in which such sentences have been given shall be returned to the Courts
\nof Alsace-Lorraine concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All appeals to the Court of the Empire against decisions of the Courts of
\nAlsace-Lorraine shall be suspended. The papers shall be returned under the
\naforesaid conditions for transfer without delay to the French Cour de Cassation,
\nwhich shall be competent to decide them.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(4) All prosecutions in Alsace-Lorraine for offences committed during the period
\nbetween November 11, 1918, and the coming into force of the present Treaty will
\nbe conducted under German law except in so far as this has been modified by
\ndecrees duly published on the spot by the French authorities.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(5) All other questions as to competence, procedure or administration of justice
\nshall be determined by a special Convention between France and Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 79.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The stipulations as to nationality contained in the Annex hereto shall be
\nconsidered as of equal force with the provisions of the present Section.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All other questions concerning Alsace-Lorraine which are not regulated by the
\npresent Section and the Annex thereto or by the general provisions of the present
\nTreaty will form the subject of further conventions between France and Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1..
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As from November 11, 1918, the following persons are ipso facto reinstated in
\nFrench nationality:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) Persons who lost French nationality by the application of the Franco-German
\nTreaty of May 10, 1871, and who have not since that date acquired any nationality
\nother than German;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) The legitimate or natural descendants of the persons referred to in the
\nimmediately preceding paragraph, with the exception of those whose ascendants in
\nthe paternal line include a German who migrated into Alsace-Lorraine after July
\n15, 1870;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) All persons born in Alsace-Lorraine of unknown parents, L or whose
\nnationality is unknown.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the period of one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\npersons included in any of the following categories may claim French nationality:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) All persons not restored to French nationality under paragraph 1 above, whose
\nascendants include a Frenchman or Frenchwoman who lost French nationality under
\nthe conditions referred to in the said paragraph;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) All foreigners, not nationals of a German State, who acquired the status of a
\ncitizen of Alsace-Lorraine before August 3, 1914;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) All Germans domiciled in Alsace-Lorraine, if they have been so domiciled
\nsince a date previous to July 15, 1870, or if one of their ascendants was at that
\ndate domiciled in Alsace-Lorraine;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(4) All Germans born or domiciled in Alsace-Lorraine who have served in the
\nAllied or Associated armies during the present war, and their descendants;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(5) All persons born in Alsace-Lorraine before May 10, 1871, of foreign parents,
\nand the descendants of such persons;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(6) The husband or wife of any person whose French nationality may have been
\nrestored under paragraph 1, or who may have claimed and obtained French
\nnationality in accordance with the
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

preceding provisions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The legal representative of a minor may exercise, on behalf of that minor, the
\nright to claim French nationality; and if that right has not been exercised, the
\nminor may claim French nationality within the year following his majority.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Except in the cases provided for in No.(6) of the present paragraph, the French
\nauthorities reserve to themselves the right, in individual cases, to reject the
\nclaim to French nationality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to the provisions of paragraph 2, Germans born or domiciled in
\nAlsace-Lorraine shall not acquire French nationality by reason of the restoration
\nof Alsace-Lorraine to France, even though they may have the status of citizens of
\nAlsace-Lorraine.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

They may acquire French nationality only by naturalisation, on condition of
\nhaving been domiciled in Alsace-Lorraine from a date previous to August 3, 1914,
\nand of submitting proof of unbroken residence within the restored territory for a
\nperiod of three years from November 11, 1918.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

France will be solely responsible for their diplomatic and consular protection
\nfrom the date of their application for French naturalisation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government shall determine the procedure by which reinstatement in
\nFrench nationality as of right shall be effected, and the conditions under which
\ndecisions shall be given upon claims to such nationality and applications for
\nnaturalisation, as provided by the present Annex.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION VI.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

AUSTRIA.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 80.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany acknowledges and will respect strictly the independence of Austria,
\nwithin the frontiers which may be fixed in a Treaty between that State and the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers; she agrees that this independence shall
\nbe inalienable, except with the consent of the Council of the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION VII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CZECH0-SLOVAK STATE.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 81.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany, in conformity with the action already taken by the Allied and Associated
\nPowers, recognises the complete independence of the Czecho-Slovak State which
\nwill include the autonomous territory of the Ruthenians to the south of the
\nCarpathians. Germany hereby recognises the frontiers of this State as determined
\nby the Principal Allied and Associated Powers and the other interested States.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 82.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The old frontier as it existed on August 3, 1914, between Austria-Hungary and the
\nGerman Empire will constitute the frontier between Germany and the Czecho-Slovak
\nState.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 83.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces in favour of the Czecho-Slovak State all rights and title over
\nthe portion of Silesian territory defined as follows: starting from a point about
\n2 kilometres south-east of Katscher, on the boundary between the Kreise of
\nLeobschutz and Ratibor: the boundary between the two Kreise; then, the former
\nboundary between Germany and Austria-Hungary up to a point on the Oder
\nimmediately to the south of the Ratibor-Oderberg railway; thence, towards the
\nnorth-west and up to a point about 2 kilometres to the south-east of Katscher: a
\nline to be fixed on the spot passing to the west of Kranowitz. A Commission
\ncomposed of seven members, five nominated by the Principal Allied and Associated
\nPowers, one by Poland and one by the Czecho-Slovak State, will be appointed
\nfifteen days after the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the
\nspot the frontier line between Poland and the Czecho-Slovak State. The decisions
\nof this Commission will be taken by a majority and shall be binding on the
\nparties concerned. Germany hereby agrees to renounce in favour of the
\nCzecho-Slovak State all rights and title over the part of the Kreis of Leobschutz
\ncomprised within the following boundaries in case after the determination of the
\nfrontier between Germany and Poland the said part of that Kreis should become
\nisolated from Germany: from the south-eastern extremity of the salient of the
\nformer Austrian frontier at about 5 kilometres to the west of Leobschutz
\nsouthwards and up to the point of junction with the boundary between the Kreise
\nof Leobschutz and Ratibor: the former frontier between Germany and
\nAustria-Hungary; then, northwards, the administrative boundary between the Kreise
\nof Leobschutz and Ratibor up to a point situated about 2 kilometres to the
\nsouth-east of Katscher; thence, north-westwards and up to the starting-point of
\nthis definition: a line to be fixed on the spot passing to the east of Katscher,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 84.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

German nationals habitually resident in any of the territories recognised as
\nforming part of the Czecho-Slovak State will obtain Czecho-Slovak nationality
\nipso facto and lose their German nationality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 85.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within a period of two years from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\nGerman nationals over eighteen years of age habitually resident in any of the
\nterritories recognized as forming part of the Czecho-Slovak State will be
\nentitled to opt for German. nationality. Czecho-Slovaks who are German nationals
\nand are habitually resident in Germany will have a similar right to opt for
\nCzecho-Slovak nationality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will cover their
\nchildren under eighteen years of age.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within the succeeding
\ntwelve months transfer their place of residence to the State for which they have
\nopted.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

They will be entitled to retain their landed property in the territory of the
\nother State where they had their place of residence before exercising the right
\nto opt. They may carry with them their movable property of every description. No
\nexport or import duties may be imposed upon them in connection with the removal
\nof such property.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the same period Czecho-Slovaks, who are German nationals and are in a
\nforeign country will be entitled, in the absence of any provisions to the
\ncontrary in the foreign law, and if they have not acquired the foreign
\nnationality, to obtain Czecho-Slovak nationality and lose their German
\nnationality by complying with the requirements laid down by the Czecho-Slovak
\nState.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 86.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Czecho-Slovak State accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as may be deemed necessary
\nby the said Powers to protect the interests of inhabitants of that State who
\ndiffer from the majority of the population in race, language, or religion.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Czecho-Slovak State further accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the
\nsaid Powers such provisions as they may deem necessary to protect freedom of
\ntransit and equitable treatment of the commerce of other nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Germany and Prussia
\nwhich the Czecho-Slovak State will have to assume on account of the Silesian
\nterritory placed under its sovereignty will be determined in accordance with
\nArticle 254 of Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions not decided by the present Treaty
\nwhich may arise in consequence of the cession of the said territory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION VIII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

POLAND.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 87.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany, in conformity with the action already taken by the Allied and Associated
\nPowers, recognises the complete independence of Poland, and renounces in her
\nfavour all rights and title over the territory bounded by the Baltic Sea, the
\neastern frontier of Germany as laid down in Article 27 of Part II (Boundaries of
\nGermany) of the present Treaty up to a point situated about 2 kilometres to the
\neast of Lorzendorf, then a line to the acute angle which the northern boundary of
\nUpper Silesia makes about 3 kilometres north-west of Simmenau, then the boundary
\nof Upper Silesia to its meeting point with the old frontier between Germany and
\nRussia, then this frontier to the point where it crosses the course of the
\nNiemen, and then the northern frontier of East Prussia as laid down in Article 28
\nof Part II aforesaid.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of this Article do not, however, apply to the territories of East
\nPrussia and the Free City of Danzig, as defined in Article 28 of Part II
\n(Boundaries of Germany) and in Article 10o of Section XI (Danzig) of this Part.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The boundaries of Poland not laid down in the present Treaty will be subsequently
\ndetermined by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A Commission consisting of seven members, five of whom shall be nominated by the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers, one by Germany and one by Poland, shall
\nbe constituted fifteen days after the coming into force of the present Treaty to
\ndelimit on the spot the frontier line between Poland and Germany. The decisions
\nof the Commission will be taken by a majority of votes and shall be binding upon
\nthe parties concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 88.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the portion of Upper Silesia included within the boundaries described below,
\nthe inhabitants will be called upon to indicate by a vote whether they wish to be
\nattached to Germany or to Poland: starting from the northern point of the salient
\nof the old province of Austrian Silesia situated about 8 kilometres east of
\nNeustadt, the former frontier between Germany and Austria to its junction with
\nthe boundary between the Kreise of Leobschutz and Ratibor; thence in a northerly
\ndirection to a point about 2 kilometres south-east of Katscher: the boundary
\nbetween the Kreise of Leobschutz and Ratibor; thence in a south-easterly
\ndirection to a point on the course of the Oder immediately south of the
\nRatibor-Oderberg railway: a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of
\nKranowitz; thence the old boundary between Germany and Austria, then the old
\nboundary between Germany and Russia to its junction with the administrative
\nboundary between Posnania and Upper Silesia; thence this administrative boundary
\nto its junction with the administrative boundary between Upper and Middle
\nSilesia, thence westwards to the point where the administrative boundary turns
\nin an acute angle to the south-east about 3 kilometres north-west of Simmenau:
\nthe boundary between Upper and Middle Silesia; then in a westerly direction to a
\npoint to be fixed on the ground about 2 kilometres east of Lorzendorf: a line to
\nbe fixed on the ground passing north of Klein Hennersdorf: thence southwards to
\nthe point where the boundary between Upper and Middle Silesia cuts the
\nStadtel-Karlsruhe road: a line to be fixed on the ground passing west of
\nHennersdorf, Polkowitz, Noldau, Steinersdorf, and Dammer, and east of Strehlitz,
\nNassadel, Eckersdorf, Schwirz, and Stadtel; thence the boundary between Upper and
\nMiddle Silesia to its junction with the eastern boundary of the Kreis of
\nFalkenberg; then the eastern boundary of the Kreis of Falkenberg to the point of
\nthe salient which is 3 kilometres east of Puschine; thence to the northern point
\nof the salient of the old province of Austrian Silesia situated about 8
\nkilometres east of Neustadt: a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of
\nZulz.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The regime under which this plebiscite will be taken and given effect to is laid
\ndown in the Annex hereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Polish and German Governments hereby respectively bind themselves to conduct
\nno prosecutions on any part of their territory and to take no exceptional
\nproceedings for any political action performed in Upper Silesia during the period
\nof the regime laid down in the Annex hereto and up to the settlement of the final
\nstatus of the country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany hereby renounces in favour of Poland all rights and title over the
\nportion of Upper Silesia Iying beyond the frontier line fixed by the Principal
\nAllied and Associated Powers as the result of the plebiscite.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1.<\/span><\/p>\n

Within fifteen days from the coming into force of the present Treaty the German
\ntroops and such officials as may be designated by the Commission set up under the
\nprovisions of paragraph 2 shall evacuate the plebiscite area. Up to the moment of
\nthe completion of the evacuation they shall refrain from any form of
\nrequisitioning in money or in kind and from all acts likely to prejudice the
\nmaterial interests of the country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the same period the Workmen’s and Soldiers’ Councils which have been
\nconstituted in this area shall be dissolved. Members of such Councils who are
\nnatives of another region and are exercising their functions at the date of the
\ncoming into force of the present Treaty, or who have gone out of office since
\nMarch 1, 1919, shall be evacuated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All military and semi-military unions formed in the said area by inhabitants of
\nthe district shall be immediately disbanded All members of such military
\norganisations who are not domiciled in the said area shall be required to leave
\nit.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.<\/span><\/p>\n

The plebiscite area shall be immediately placed under the authority of an
\nInternational Commission of four members to be designated by the following
\nPowers: the United States of America, France, the British Empire, and Italy. It
\nshall be occupied by troops belonging to the Allied and Associated Powers, and
\nthe German Government undertakes to give facilities for the transference of these
\ntroops to Upper Silesia.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall enjoy all the powers exercised by the German or the Prussian
\nGovernment, except those of legislation or taxation. It shall also be substituted
\nfor the Government of the province and the Regierungsbezirk.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It shall be within the competence of the Commission to interpret the powers
\nhereby conferred upon it and to determine to what extent it shall exercise them,
\nand to what extent they shall be left in the hands of the existing authorities.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Changes in the existing laws and the existing taxation shall only be brought into
\nforce with the consent of the Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission will maintain order with the help of the troops which will be at
\nits disposal, and, to the extent which it may deem necessary, by means of
\ngendarmerie recruited among the inhabitants of the country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall provide immediately for the replacement of the evacuated
\nGerman officials and, if occasion arises, shall itself order the evacuation of
\nsuch authorities and proceed to the replacement of such local authorities as may
\nbe required.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It shall take all steps which it thinks proper to ensure the freedom, fairness,
\nand secrecy of the vote. In particular, it shall have the right to order the
\nexpulsion of any person who may in any way have attempted to distort the result
\nof the plebiscite by methods of corruption or intimidation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall have full power to settle all questions arising from the
\nexecution of the present clauses. It shall be assisted by technical advisers
\nchosen by it from among the local population.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The decisions of the Commission shall be taken by a majority vote.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The vote shall take place at such date as may be determined by the Principal
\nAllied and Associated Powers, but not sooner than six months or later than
\neighteen months after the establishment of the Commission in the area.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The right to vote shall be given to all persons without distinction of sex who:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Have completed their twentieth year on the 1st January of the year in which
\nthe plebiscite takes place-
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Were born in the plebiscite area or have been domiciled there since a date to
\nbe determined by the Commission, which shall not be subsequent to January 1,
\n1919, or who have been expelled by the German authorities and have not retained
\ntheir domicile there.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Persons convicted of political offences shall be enabled to exercise their right
\nof voting.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Every person will vote in the commune where he is domiciled or in which he was
\nborn, if he has not retained his domicile in the area.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The result of the vote will be determined by communes according to the majority
\nof votes in each commune.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the conclusion of the voting, the number of votes cast in each commune will be
\ncommunicated by the Commission to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers,
\nwith a full report as to the taking of the vote and a recommendation as to the
\nline which ought to be adopted as the frontier of Germany in Upper Silesia. In
\nthis recommendation regard will be paid to the wishes of the inhabitants as shown
\nby the vote, and to the geographical and economic conditions of the locality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As soon as the frontier has been fixed by the Principal Allied and Associated
\nPowers, the German authorities will be notified by the International Commission
\nthat they are free to take over the administration of the territory which it is
\nrecognised should be German, the said authorities must proceed to do so within
\none month of such notification and in the manner prescribed by the Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the same period and in the manner prescribed by the commission, the Polish
\nGovernment must proceed to take over the administration of the territory which it
\nis recognized should be Polish.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When the administration of the territory has been provided for by the German and
\nPolish authorities respectively, the powers of the Commission will terminate.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The cost of the army of occupation and expenditure by the Commission, whether in
\ndischarge of its own functions or in the administration of the territory, will be
\na charge on the area.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 89.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Poland undertakes to accord freedom of transit to persons, goods, vessels,
\ncarriages, wagons, and mails in transit between East Prussia and the rest of
\nGermany over Polish territory, including territorial waters, and to treat them at
\nleast as favourably as the persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails
\nrespectively of Polish or of any other more favoured nationality, origin
\nimportation, starting point, or ownerships as regards facilities, restrictions
\nand all other matters.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Goods in transit shall be exempt from all customs or other similar duties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Freedom of transit will extend to telegraphic and telephonic services under the
\nconditions laid down by the conventions referred to in Article 98.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 90.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Poland undertakes to permit for a period of fifteen years the exportation to
\nGermany of the products of the mines in any part of Upper Silesia transferred to
\nPoland in accordance with the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Such products shall be free from all export duties or other charges or
\nrestrictions on exportation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Poland agrees to take such steps as may be necessary to secure that any such
\nproducts shall be available for sale to purchasers in Germany on terms as
\nfavourable as are applicable to like products sold under similar conditions to
\npurchasers in Poland or in any other country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 91.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

German nationals habitually resident in territories recognised as forming part of
\nPoland will acquire Polish nationality ipso facto and will lose their German
\nnationality. German nationals, however, or their descendants who became resident
\nin these territories after January 1, 1908, will not acquire Polish nationality
\nwithout a special authorisation from the Polish State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within a period of two years after the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\nGerman nationals over 18 years of age habitually resident in any of the
\nterritories recognised as forming part of Poland will be entitled to opt for
\nGerman nationality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Poles who are German nationals over 18 years of age and habitually resident in
\nGermany will have a similar right to opt for Polish nationality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will cover their
\nchildren under 18 years of age.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt may within the succeeding
\ntwelve months transfer their place of residence to the State for which they have
\nopted.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

They will be entitled to retain their immovable property in the territory of the
\nother State where they had their place of residence before exercising the right
\nto opt.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

They may carry with them their movable property of every description. No export
\nor import duties or charges may be imposed upon them in connection with the
\nremoval of such property.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the same period Poles who are German nationals and are in a foreign
\ncountry will be entitled, in the absence of any provisions to the contrary in the
\nforeign law, and if they have not acquired the foreign nationality, to obtain
\nPolish nationality and to lose their German nationality by complying with the
\nrequirements laid down by the Polish State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the portion of Upper Silesia submitted to a plebiscite the provisions of this
\nArticle shall only come into force as from the definitive attribution of the
\nterritory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 92.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The proportion and the nature of the financial liabilities of Germany and Prussia
\nwhich are to be borne by Poland will be determined in accordance with Article 254
\nof Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There shall be excluded from the share of such financial liabilities assumed by
\nPoland that portion of the debt which, according to the finding of the Reparation
\nCommission referred to in the above-mentioned Article, arises from measures
\nadopted by the German and Prussian Governments with a view to German colonisation
\nin Poland.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In fixing under Article 256 of the present Treaty the value of the property and
\npossessions belonging to the German Empire and to the German States which pass to
\nPoland with the territory transferred above, the Reparation Commission shall
\nexclude from the valuation buildings, forests, and other State property which
\nbelonged to the former Kingdom of Poland; Poland shall acquire these properties
\nfree of all costs and charges.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In all the German territory transferred in accordance with the present Treaty and
\nrecognised as forming definitively part of Poland, the property, rights, and
\ninterests of German nationals shall not be liquidated under Article 297 by the
\nPolish Government except in accordance with the following provisions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) The proceeds of the liquidation shall be paid direct to the owner;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) If on his application the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Section VI
\nof Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty, or an arbitrator appointed by
\nthat Tribunal, is satisfied that the conditions of the sale or measures taken by
\nthe Polish Government outside its general legislation were unfairly prejudicial
\nto the price obtained, they shall have discretion to award to the owner equitable
\ncompensation to be paid by the Polish Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Further agreements will regulate all questions arising out of the cession of the
\nabove territory which are not regulated by the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 93.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Poland accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the Principal Allied and
\nAssociated Powers such provisions as may be deemed necessary by the said Powers
\nto protect the interests of inhabitants of Poland who differ from the majority of
\nthe population in race, language, or religion.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Poland further accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the said Powers such
\nprovisions as they may deem necessary to protect freedom of transit and equitable
\ntreatment of the commerce of other nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION IX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

EAST PRUSSIA.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 94.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the area between the southern frontier of East Prussia, as described in
\nArticle 28 of Part II (Boundaries of Germany) of the present Treaty, and the line
\ndescribed below, the inhabitants will be called upon to indicate by a vote the
\nState to which they wish to belong:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The western and northern boundary of Regierungsbezirk Allenstein to its junction
\nwith the boundary between the Kreise of Oletsko and Angerburg; thence, the
\nnorthern boundary of the Kreis of Oletsko to its junction with the old frontier
\nof East Prussia.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 95.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German troops and authorities will be withdrawn from the area defined above
\nwithin a period not exceeding fifteen days after the coming into force of the
\npresent treaty. Until the evacuation is completed they will abstain from all
\nrequisitions in money or in kind and from all measures injurious to the economic
\ninterests of the country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the expiration of the above-mentioned period the said area will be placed
\nunder the authority of an International Commission of five members appointed by
\nthe Principal Allied and Associated Powers. This Commission will have general
\npowers of administration and, in particular, will be charged with the duty of
\narranging for the vote and of taking such measures as it may deem necessary to
\nensure its freedom, fairness, and secrecy. The Commission will have all necessary
\nauthority to decide any questions to which the execution of these provisions may
\ngive rise. The Commission will make such arrangements as may be necessary for
\nassistance in the exercise of its functions by officials chosen by itself from
\nthe local population. Its decisions will be taken by a majority.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Every person, irrespective of sex, will be entitled to vote who:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Is 20 years of age at the date of the coming into force of the present
\nTreaty, and
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Was born within the area where the vote will take place or has been
\nhabitually resident there from a date to be fixed by the Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Every person will vote in the commune where he is habitually resident or, if not
\nhabitually resident in the area, in the commune where he was born.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The result of the vote will be determined by communes (Gemeinde) according to the
\nmajority of the votes in each commune.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the conclusion of the voting the number of votes cast in each commune will be
\ncommunicated by the Commission to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers,
\nwith a full report as the taking of the vote and a recommendation as to the line
\nwhich ought to be adopted as the boundary of East Prussia in this region . In
\nthis recommendation regard will be paid to the wishes of the inhabitants as shown
\nby the vote and to the geographical and economic conditions of the locality. The
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers will then fix the frontier between East
\nPrussia and Poland in this region.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If the line fixed by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers is such as to
\nexclude from East Prussia any part of the territory defined in Article 94, the
\nrenunciation of its rights by Germany in favour of Poland, as provided in Article
\n87 above, will extend to the territories so excluded.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As soon as the line has been fixed by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers,
\nthe authorities administering East Prussia will be notified by the International
\nCommission that they are free to take over the administration of the territory to
\nthe north of the line so fixed, which they shall proceed to do within one month
\nof such notification and in the manner prescribed by the Commission. Within the
\nsame period and as prescribed by the Commission, the Polish Government must
\nproceed to take over the administration of the territory to the south of the
\nline. The administration of the territory by the East Prussian and Polish
\nauthorities respectively has been provided for, the powers of the Commission will
\nterminate.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Expenditure by the Commission, whether in the discharge of its own functions or
\nin the administration of the territory, will be borne by the local revenues East
\nPrussia will be required to bear such proportion of any deficit as may be fixed
\nby the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 96.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the area comprising the Kreise of Stuhm and Rosenberg and the portion of the
\nKreis of Marienburg which is situated east of the Nogat and that of Marienwerder
\neast of the Vistula, the inhabitants will be called upon to indicate by a vote,
\nto be taken in each commune (Gemeinde), whether they desire the various communes
\nsituated in this territory to belong to Poland or to East Prussia.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 97.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German troops and authorities will be withdrawn from the area defined in
\nArticle 96 within a period not exceeding fifteen days after the coming into force
\nof the present Treaty. Until the evacuation is completed they will abstain from
\nall requisitions in money or in kind and from all measures injurious to the
\neconomic interests of the country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the expiration of the above-mentioned period, the said area will be placed
\nunder the authority of an International Commission of five members appointed by
\nthe Principal Allied and Associated Powers. This Commission, supported if
\noccasion arises by the necessary forces, will have general powers of
\nadministration and in particular will be charged with the duty of arranging for
\nthe vote and of taking such measures as it may deem necessary to ensure its
\nfreedom, fairness, and secrecy. The Commission will conform as far as possible to
\nthe provisions of the present Treaty relating to the plebiscite in the Allenstein
\narea; its decisions will be taken by a majority.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Expenditure by the Commission, whether in the discharge of its own functions or
\nin the administration of the territory, will be borne by the local revenues.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the conclusion of the voting the number of votes cast in each commune will be
\ncommunicated by the Commission to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers with
\na full report as to the taking of the vote and a recommendation as to the line
\nwhich ought to be adopted as the boundary of East Prussia in this region. In this
\nrecommendation regard will be paid to the wishes of the inhabitants as shown by
\nthe vote and to the geographical and economic conditions of the locality. The
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers will then fix the frontier between East
\nPrussia and Poland in this region, leaving in any case to Poland for the whole of
\nthe section bordering on the Vistula full and complete control of the river
\nincluding the east bank as far east of the river as may be necessary for its
\nregulation and improvement, Germany agrees that in any portion of the said
\nterritory which remains German, no fortifications shall at any time be erected.
\nThe Principal Allied and Associated Powers will at the same time draw up
\nregulations for assuring to the population of East Prussia to the fullest extent
\nand under equitable conditions access to the Vistula and the use of it for
\nthemselves, their commerce, and their boats.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The determination of the frontier and the foregoing regulations shall be binding
\nupon all the parties concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When the administration of the territory has been taken over by the East Prussian
\nand Polish authorities respectively, the powers of the Commission will terminate.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 98.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany and Poland undertake, within one year of the coming into force of this
\nTreaty, to enter into conventions of which the terms, in case of difference,
\nshall be settled by the Council of the League of Nations, with the object of
\nsecuring, on the one hand, to Germany full and adequate railroad, telegraphic and
\ntelephonic facilities for communication between the rest of Germany and East
\nPrussia over the intervening Polish territory, and on the other hand to Poland
\nfull and adequate railroad, telegraphic and telephonic facilities for
\ncommunication between Poland and the Free City of Danzig over any German
\nterritory that may, on the right bank of the Vistula, intervene between Poland
\nand the Free City of Danzig.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION X.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

MEMEL.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 99.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces in favour of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers all
\nrights and title over the territories included between the Baltic, the
\nnorth-eastern frontier of East Prussia as defined in Article 28 of Part II
\n(Boundaries of Germany) of the present Treaty and the former frontier between
\nGermany and Russia. Germany undertakes to accept the settlement made by the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers in regard to these territories,
\nparticularly in so far as concerns the nationality of the inhabitants.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION XI.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

FREE CITY OF DANZIG.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 100.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces in favour of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers all
\nrights and title over the territory comprised within the following limits:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

from the Baltic Sea southwards to the point where the principal channels of
\nnavigation of the Nogat and the Vistula (Weichsel) meet:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

the boundary of East Prussia as described in Article 28 of Part II (Boundaries of
\nGermany) of the present Treaty;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence the principal channel of navigation of the Vistula downstream to a point
\nabout 6-1\/2 kilometres north of the bridge of Dirschau;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence north-west to point 5-1\/2 kilometres south-east of the church of Guttland:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

a line to be fixed on the ground,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence in a general westerly direction to the salient made by the boundary of the
\nKreis of Berent 8-1\/2 kilometres north-east of Schoneck:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Muhlbanz on the south and
\nRambeltsch on the north;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence the boundary of the Kreis of Berent westwards to the re-entrant which it
\nforms 6 kilometres north-north-west Schoneck; thence to a point on the median
\nline of Lonkener See:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Neu Fietz and Schatarpi and
\nsouth of Barenhutte and Lonken;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence the median line of Lonkener See to its northernmost point;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence to the southern end of Pollenziner See:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

a line to be fixed on the ground;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence the median line of Pollenziner See to its northernmost point;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence in a north-easterly direction to a point about 1 kilometre south of
\nKoliebken church, where the Danzig-Neustadt railway crosses a stream:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

a line to be fixed on the ground passing south-east of Kamehlen, Krissau, Fidlin,
\nSulmin (Richthof), Mattern, Schaferei, and to the north-west of Neuendorf,
\nMarschau, Czapielken, Hoch- and Klein-Kelpin, Pulvermuhl, Renneberg, and the
\ntowns of Oliva and Zoppot;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence the course of the stream mentioned above to the Baltic Sea. The boundaries
\ndescribed above are drawn on a German map, scale 1\/100,000, attached to the
\npresent Treaty (Map No. 3).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 101.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A Commission composed of three members appointed by the Principal Allied and
\nAssociated Powers, including a High Commissioner as President, one member
\nappointed by Germany and one member appointed by Poland, shall be constituted
\nwithin fifteen days of the coming into force of the present Treaty for the
\npurpose of delimiting on the spot the frontier of the territory as described
\nabove, taking into account as far as possible the existing communal boundaries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 102.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Principal Allied and Associated Powers undertake to establish the town of
\nDanzig, together with the rest of the territory described in Article 100, as a
\nFree City. It will be placed under the protection of the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 103.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A constitution for the Free City of Danzig shall be drawn up by the duly
\nappointed representatives of the Free City in agreement with a High Commissioner
\nto be appointed by the League of Nations. This constitution shall be placed under
\nthe guarantee of the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Commissioner will also be entrusted with the duty of dealing in the
\nfirst instance with all differences arising between Poland and the Free City of
\nDanzig in regard to this Treaty or any arrangements or agreements made
\nthereunder.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Commissioner shall reside at Danzig.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 104.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Principal Allied and Associated Powers undertake to negotiate a Treaty
\nbetween the Polish Government and the Free City of Danzig, which shall come into
\nforce at the same time as the establishment of the said Free City, with the
\nfollowing objects:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) To effect the inclusion of the Free City of Danzig within the Polish Customs
\nfrontiers, and to establish a free area in the port;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) To ensure to Poland without any restriction the free use and service of all
\nwaterways, docks, basins, wharves and other works within the territory of the
\nFree City necessary for Polish imports and exports;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) To ensure to Poland the control and administration of the Vistula and of the
\nwhole railway system within the Free City, except such street and other railways
\nas serve primarily the needs of the Free City, and of postal, telegraphic and
\ntelephonic communication between Poland and the port of Danzig;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(4) To ensure to Poland the right to develop and improve the waterways, docks,
\nbasins, wharves, railways and other works and means of communication mentioned in
\nthis Article, as well as to lease or purchase through appropriate processes such
\nland and other property as may be necessary for these purposes,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(5) To provide against any discrimination within the Free City of Danzig to the
\ndetriment of citizens of Poland and other persons of Polish origin or speech;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(6) To provide that the Polish Government shall undertake the conduct of the
\nforeign relations of the Free City of Danzig as well as the diplomatic protection
\nof citizens of that city when abroad.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 105.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the coming into force of the present Treaty German nationals ordinarily
\nresident in the territory described in Article 100 will ipso facto lose their
\nGerman nationality in order to become nationals of the Free City of Danzig.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 106.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within a period of two years from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\nGerman nationals over 18 years of age ordinarily resident in the territory
\ndescribed in Article 100 will have the right to opt for German nationality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will cover their
\nchildren less than 18 years of age.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All persons who exercise the right of option referred to above must during the
\nensuing twelve months transfer their place of residence to Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

These persons will be entitled to preserve the immovable property possessed by
\nthem in the territory of the Free City of Danzig. They may carry with them their
\nmovable property of every description. No export or import duties shall be
\nimposed upon upon them in this connection.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 107.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All property situated within the territory of the Free City of Danzig belonging
\nto the German Empire or to any German State shall pass to the Principal Allied
\nand Associated Powers for transfer to the Free City of Danzig or to the Polish
\nState as they may consider equitable.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 108.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The proportion and nature of the financial liabilities of Germany and of Prussia
\nto be borne by the Free City of Danzig shall be fixed in accordance with Article
\n254 of Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All other questions which may arise from the cession of the territory referred to
\nin Article 100 shall be settled by further agreements.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION XII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SCHLESWIG.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 109.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The frontier between Germany and Denmark shall be fixed in conformity with the
\nwishes of the population.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For this purpose, the population inhabiting the territories of the former German
\nEmpire situated to the north of a line, from East to West, (shown by a brown line
\non the map No. 4, annexed to the present Treaty):
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

leaving the Baltic Sea about 13 kilometres east-north-east of Flensburg,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

running south-west so as to pass south-east of: Sygum, Ringsberg, Munkbrarup,
\nAdelby, Tastrup, Jarplund, Oversee, and northwest of: Langballigholz, Langballig,
\nBonstrup, Rullschau, Weseby, Kleinwolstrup, Gross-Solt,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence westwards passing south of Frorup and north of Wanderup,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence in a south-westerly direction passing south-east of Oxlund, Stieglund and
\nOstenau and north-west of the villages on the Wanderup-Kollund road,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence in a north-westerly direction passing south-west of Lowenstedt, Joldelund,
\nGoldelund, and north-east of Kolkerheide and Hogel to the bend of the Soholmer
\nAu, about 1 kilometre east of Soholm, where it meets the southern boundary of the
\nKreis of Tondern, following this boundary to the North Sea,passing south of the
\nislands of Fohr and Amrum and north of the islands of Oland and Langeness, shall
\nbe called upon to pronounce by a vote which will be taken under the following
\nconditions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) Within a period not exceeding ten days from the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty, the German troops and authorities (including the Oberprasidenten,
\nRegierungs-prasidenten, Landrathe, Amtsvorsteher, Oberburgermeister) shall
\nevacuate the zone lying to the north of the line above fixed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the same period the Workmen’s and Soldiers’, Councils which have been
\nconstituted in this zone shall be dissolved; members of such councils who are
\nnatives of another region and are exercising their functions at the date of the
\ncoming into force of the present Treaty, or who have gone out of office since
\nMarch 1, 1919, shall also be evacuated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The said zone shall immediately be placed under the authority of an International
\nCommission, composed of five members, of whom three will be designated by the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers; the Norwegian and Swedish Governments
\nwill each be requested to designate a member; in the event of their failing to do
\nso, these two members will be chosen by the Principal Allied and Associated
\nPowers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission, assisted in case of need by the necessary forces, shall have
\ngeneral powers of administration. In particular, it shall at once provide for
\nfilling the places of the evacuated German authorities, and if necessary shall
\nitself give orders for their evacuation, and proceed to fill the places of such
\nlocal authorities as may be required. It shall take all steps which it thinks
\nproper to ensure the freedom, fairness, and secrecy of the vote. It shall be
\nassisted by German and Danish technical advisers chosen by it from among the
\nlocal population. Its decisions will be taken by a majority.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

One-half of the expenses of the Commission and of the expenditure occasioned by
\nthe plebiscite shall be paid by Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) The right to vote shall be given to all persons, without distinction of sex,
\nwho:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Have completed their twentieth year at the date of the coming into force of
\nthe present Treaty; and
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Were born in the zone in which the plebiscite is taken, or have been
\ndomiciled there since a date before January 1, 1900, or had been expelled by the
\nGerman authorities without having retained their domicile there.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Every person will vote in the commune (Gemeinde) where he is domiciled or of
\nwhich he is a native.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Military persons, officers, non-commissioned officers and soldiers of the German
\narmy, who are natives of the zone of Schleswig in which the plebiscite is taken,
\nshall be given the opportunity to return to their native place in order to take
\npart in the voting there.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) In the section of the evacuated zone lying to the north of a line, from East
\nto West (shown by a red line on map No. 4 which is annexed to the present
\nTreaty). [See Introduction]:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

passing south of the island of Alsen and following the median line of Flensburg
\nFjord,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

leaving the fjord about 6 kilometres north of Flensburg and following the course
\nof the stream flowing past Kupfermuhle upstream to a point north of Niehuus,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

passing north of Pattburg and Ellund and south of Froslee to meet the eastern
\nboundary of the Kreis of Tondern at its junction with the boundary between the
\nold jurisdiction of Slogs and Kjaer (Slogs, Herred, and Kaer Herred),
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

following the latter boundary to where it meets the Scheidebek, following the
\ncourse of the Scheidebek (AIte Au), Suder Au, and Wied Au downstream successively
\nto the point where the latter bends northwards about 1,500 metres west of
\nRuttebull
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence, in a west-north-westerly direction to meet the North Sea north of
\nSieItoft,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

thence, passing north of the island of Sylt,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

the vote above provided for shall be taken within a period not exceeding three
\nweeks after the evacuation of the country by the German troops and authorities.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The result will be determined by the majority of votes cast in the whole of this
\nsection. This result will be immediately communicated by the Commission to the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers and proclaimed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If the vote results in favour of the reincorporation of this territory in the
\nKingdom of Denmark, the Danish Government in agreement with the Commission will
\nbe entitled to effect its occupation with their military and administrative
\nauthorities immediately after the proclamation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(4) In the section of the evacuated zone situated to the south of the preceding
\nsection and to the north of the line which starts from the Baltic Sea 13
\nkilometres from Flensburg and ends north of the islands of Oland and Langeness,
\nthe vote will be taken within a period not exceeding five weeks after the
\nplebiscite shall have been held in the first section.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The result will be determined by communes (Gemeinden), in accordance with the
\nmajority of the votes cast in each commune (Gemeinde).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 110.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Pending a delimitation on the spot, a frontier line will be fixed by the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers according to a line based on the result of
\nthe voting, and proposed by the International Commission, and taking into account
\nthe particular geographical and economic conditions of the localities in
\nquestion.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From that time the Danish Government may effect the occupation of these
\nterritories with the Danish civil and military authorities, and the German
\nGovernment may reinstate up to the said frontier line the German civil and
\nmilitary authorities whom it has evacuated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany hereby renounces definitely in favour of the Principal Allied and
\nAssociated Powers all rights of sovereignty over the territories situated to the
\nnorth of the frontier line fixed in accordance with the above provisions. The
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers will hand over the said territories to
\nDenmark.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 111.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A Commission composed of seven members, five of whom shall be nominated by the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers, one by Denmark, and one by Germany, shall
\nbe constituted within fifteen days from the date when the final result of the
\nvote is known, to trace the frontier line on the spot.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The decisions of the Commission will be taken by a majority of votes and shall be
\nbinding on the parties concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 112.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All the inhabitants of the territory which is returned to Denmark will acquire
\nDanish nationality ipso facto, and will lose their German nationality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Persons, however, who had become habitually resident in this territory after
\nOctober 1, 1918, will not be able to acquire Danish nationality without
\npermission from the Danish Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 113.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within two years from the date on which the sovereignty over the whole or part of
\nthe territory of Schleswig subjected to the plebiscite is restored to Denmark:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any person over 18 years of age, born in the territory restored to Denmark not
\nhabitually resident in this region, and possessing German nationality, will be
\nentitled to opt for Denmark;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nAny person over 18 years of age habitually resident in the territory restored to
\nDenmark will be entitled to opt for Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will cover their
\nchildren less than 18 years of age.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within the ensuing twelve
\nmonths transfer their place of residence to the State in favour of which they
\nhave opted.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

They will be entitled to retain the immovable property which they own in the
\nterritory of the other State in which they were habitually resident before
\nopting. They may carry with them their movable property of every description. No
\nexport or import duties may be imposed upon them in connection with the removal
\nof such property.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 114.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The proportion and nature of the financial or other obligations of Germany and
\nPrussia which are to be assumed by Denmark will be fixed in accordance with
\nArticle 254 of Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Further stipulations will determine any other questions arising out of the
\ntransfer to Denmark of the whole or part of the territory of which she was
\ndeprived by the Treaty of October 30, 1864.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION XIII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

HELIGOLAND.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 115.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The fortifications, military establishments, and harbours, of the Islands of
\nHeligoland and Dune shall be destroyed under the supervision of the Principal
\nAllied Governments by German labour and at the expense of Germany within a period
\nto be determined by the said Governments.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The term “harbours,, shall include the north-east mole, the west wall, the outer
\nand inner breakwaters, and reclaimed land within them, and all naval and military
\nworks, fortifications, and buildings, constructed or under construction, between
\nlines connecting the following positions taken from the British Admiralty chart
\nNo. 126 of April 19, 1918:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) lat. 54\u00b0 10′ 49″ N.; long. 7\u00b0 53′ 39″ E.; (b) \u00ad54\u00b0 10′ 35″ N.; \u00ad 7\u00b0 54′ 18″
\nE.; (c) \u00ad54\u00b0 10′ 14″ N.; \u00ad 7\u00b0 54′ 00″ E.; (d) \u00ad54\u00b0 10′ 17″ N.; \u00ad 7\u00b0 53′ 37″ E.;
\n(e) \u00ad54\u00b0 10′ 44″ N.; \u00ad 7\u00b0 53′ 26″ E.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

These fortifications, military establishments, and harbours shall not be
\nreconstructed nor shall any similar works be constructed in future.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION XIV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

RUSSIA AND RUSSIAN STATES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 116.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany acknowledges and agrees to respect as permanent and inalienable the
\nindependence of all the territories which were part of the former Russian Empire
\non August 1, 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In accordance with the provisions of Article 259 of Part IX (Financial Clauses)
\nand Article 292 of Part X (Economic Clauses) Germany accepts definitely the
\nabrogation of the Brest-Litovsk Treaties and of all other treaties, conventions,
\nand agreements entered into by her with the Maximalist Government in Russia.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers formally reserve the rights of Russia to obtain
\nfrom Germany restitution and reparation based on the principles of the present
\nTreaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 117.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to recognise the full force of all treaties or agreements
\nwhich may be entered into by the Allied and Associated Powers with States now
\nexisting or coming into existence in future in the whole or part of the former
\nEmpire of Russia as it existed on August 1, 1914, and to recognise the frontiers
\nof any such States as determined therein.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nMANDATES IN AFRICA
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

[see MAP]
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART IV.<\/span><\/p>\n

GERMAN RIGHTS AND INTERESTS OUTSIDE GERMANY.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 118.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In territory outside her European frontiers as fixed by the present Treaty,
\nGermany renounces all rights, titles and privileges whatever in or over territory
\nwhich belonged to her or to her allies, and all rights, titles and privileges
\nwhatever their origin which she held as against the Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany hereby undertakes to recognise and to conform to the measures which may
\nbe taken now or in the future by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, in
\nagreement where necessary with third Powers, in order to carry the above
\nstipulation into effect.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In particular Germany declares her acceptance of the following Articles relating
\nto certain special subjects.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

GERMAN COLONIES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 119.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces in favour of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers all her
\nrights and titles over her oversea possessions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 120.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All movable and immovable property in such territories belonging to the German
\nEmpire or to any German State shall pass to the Government exercising authority
\nover such territories, on the terms laid down in Article 257 of Part IX
\n(Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty. The decision of the local courts in
\nany dispute as to the nature of such property shall be final.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 121.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of Sections I and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present
\nTreaty shall apply in the case of these territories whatever be the form of
\nGovernment adopted for them.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 122.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Government exercising authority over such territories may make such
\nprovisions as it thinks fit with reference to the repatriation from them of
\nGerman nationals and to the conditions upon which German subjects of European
\norigin shall, or shall not, be allowed to reside, hold property, trade or
\nexercise a profession in them.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 123.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of Article 260 of Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present
\nTreaty shall apply in the case of all agreements concluded with German nationals
\nfor the construction or exploitation of public works in the German oversea
\npossessions, as well as any sub-concessions or contracts resulting therefrom
\nwhich may have been made to or with such nationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 124.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany hereby undertakes to pay, in accordance with the estimate to be presented
\nby the French Government and approved by the Reparation Commission, reparation
\nfor damage suffered by French nationals in the Cameroons or the frontier zone by
\nreason of the acts of the German civil and military authorities and of German
\nprivate individuals during the period from January 1, 1900, to August 1, 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 125.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces all rights under the Conventions and Agreements with France of
\nNovember 4, 1911, and September 28, 1912, relating to Equatorial Africa. She
\nundertakes to pay to the French Government, in accordance with the estimate to be
\npresented by that Government and approved by the Reparation Commission, all the
\ndeposits, credits, advances, etc., effected by virtue of these instruments in
\nfavour of Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 126.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to accept and observe the agreements made or to be made by the
\nAllied and Associated Powers or some of them with any other Power with regard to
\nthe trade in arms and spirits, and to the matters dealt with in the General Act
\nof Berlin of February 26, 1885, the General Act of Brussels of July 2, 1890, and
\nthe conventions completing or modifying the same.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 127.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The native inhabitants of the former German oversea possessions shall be entitled
\nto the diplomatic protection of the Governments exercising authority over those
\nterritories.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHINA.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 128.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces in favour of China all benefits and privileges resulting from
\nthe provisions of the final Protocol signed at Peking on September 7, 1901, and
\nfrom all annexes, notes and documents supplementary thereto. She likewise
\nrenounces in favour of China any claim to indemnities accruing thereunder
\nsubsequent to March 14, 1917.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 129.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Contracting Parties
\nshall apply, in so far as concerns them respectively:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) The Arrangement of August 29, 1902, regarding the new Chinese customs tariff;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) The Arrangement of September 27, 1905, regarding Whang-Poo, and the
\nprovisional supplementary Arrangement of April 4, 1912.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

China, however, will no longer be bound to grant to Germany the advantages or
\nprivileges which she allowed Germany under these Arrangements.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

[SEE MAP p. 87]
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 130.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to the provisions of Section VIII of this Part, Germany cedes to China
\nall the buildings, wharves and pontoons, barracks, forts, arms and munitions of
\nwar, vessels of all kinds, wireless telegraphy installations and other public
\nproperty belonging to the German Government, which are situated or may be in the
\nGerman Concessions at Tientsin and Hankow or elsewhere in Chinese territory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It is understood, however, that premises used as diplomatic or consular
\nresidences or offices are not included in the above cession, and, furthermore,
\nthat no steps shall be taken by the Chinese Government to dispose of the German
\npublic and private property situated within the so-called Legation Quarter at
\nPeking without the consent of the Diplomatic Representatives of the Powers which,
\non the coming into force of the present Treaty, remain Parties to the Final
\nProtocol of September 7, 1901.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 131.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to restore to China within twelve months from the coming into
\nforce of the present Treaty all the astronomical instruments which her troops in
\n1900-1901 carried away from China, and to defray all expenses which may be
\nincurred in effecting such restoration, including the expenses of dismounting,
\npacking, transporting, insurance and installation in Peking.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 132.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany agrees to the abrogation of the leases from the Chinese Government under
\nwhich the German Concessions at Hankow and Tientsin are now held.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

China, restored to the full exercise of her sovereign rights in the above areas,
\ndeclares her intention of opening them to international residence and trade. She
\nfurther declares that the abrogation of the leases under which these concessions
\nare now held shall not affect the property rights of nationals of Allied and
\nAssociated Powers who are holders of lots in these concessions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 133
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany waives all claims against the Chinese Government or against any Allied or
\nAssociated Government arising out of the internment of German nationals in China
\nand their repatriation. She equally renounces all claims arising out of the
\ncapture and condemnation of German ships in China, or the liquidation,
\nsequestration or control of German properties, rights and interests in that
\ncountry since August 14, 1917. This provision, however, shall not affect the
\nrights of the parties interested in the proceeds of any such liquidation, which
\nshall be governed by the provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present
\nTreaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 134
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces in favour of the Government of His Britannic Majesty the German
\nState property in the British Concession at Shameen at Canton. She renounces in
\nfavour of the French and Chinese Governments conjointly the property of the
\nGerman school situated in the French Concession at Shanghai.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION III.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SIAM.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 135.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany recognises that all treaties, conventions and agreements between her and
\nSiam, and all rights, title and privileges derived therefrom, including all
\nrights of extraterritorial jurisdiction, terminated as from July 22, 1917.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 136.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All goods and property in Siam belonging to the German Empire or to any German
\nState, with the exception of premises used as diplomatic or consular residences
\nor offices, pass ipso facto and without compensation to the Siamese Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The goods, property and private rights of German nationals in Siam shall be dealt
\nwith in accordance with the provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the
\npresent Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 137
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany waives all claims against the Siamese Government on behalf of herself or
\nher nationals arising out of the seizure or condemnation of German ships, the
\nliquidation of German property, or the internment of German nationals in Siam.
\nThis provision shall not affect the rights of the parties interested in the
\nproceeds of any such liquidation, which shall be governed by the provisions of
\nPart X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

LIBERIA.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 138.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces all rights and privileges arising from the arrangements of 1911
\nand 1912 regarding Liberia, and particularly the right to nominate a German
\nReceiver of Customs in Liberia.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

She further renounces all claim to participate in any measures whatsoever which
\nmay be adopted for the rehabilitation of Liberia.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 139.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany recognises that all treaties and arrangements between her and Liberia
\nterminated as from August 4, 1917.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 140
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The property, rights and interests of Germans in Liberia shall be dealt with in
\naccordance with Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION V.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

MOROCCO.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 141.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces all rights, titles and privileges conferred on her by the
\nGeneral Act of Algeciras of April 7, 1906, and by the Franco-German Agreements of
\nFebruary 9, 1909, and November 4, 1911. All treaties, agreements, arrangements
\nand contracts concluded by her with the Sherifian Empire are regarded as
\nabrogated as from August 3, 1914
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In no case can Germany take advantage of these instruments and she undertakes not
\nto intervene in any way in negotiations relating to Morocco which may take place
\nbetween France and the other Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 142.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany having recognised the French Protectorate in Morocco, hereby accepts all
\nthe consequences of its establishment, and she renounces the regime of the
\ncapitulations therein.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This renunciation shall take effect as from August 3, 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 143.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Sherifian Government shall have complete liberty of action in regulating the
\nstatus of German nationals in Morocco and the conditions in which they may
\nestablish themselves there.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

German protected persons, semsars and “associes agricoles”, shall be considered
\nas having ceased, as from August 3, 1914, to enjoy the privileges attached to
\ntheir status and shall be subject to the ordinary law.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 144.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All property and possessions in the Sherifian Empire of the German Empire and the
\nGerman States pass to the Maghzen without payment.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For this purpose, the property and possessions of the German Empire and States
\nshall be deemed to include all the property of the Crown, the Empire or the
\nStates, and the private property of the former German Emperor and other Royal
\npersonages.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All movable and immovable property in the Sherifian Empire belonging to German
\nnationals shall be dealt with in accordance with Sections III and IV of Part X
\n(Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Mining rights which may be recognised as belonging to German nationals by the
\nCourt of Arbitration set up under the Moroccan Mining Regulations shall form the
\nsubject of a valuation, which the arbitrators shall be requested to make, and
\nthese rights shall then be treated in the same way as property in Morocco
\nbelonging to German nationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 145.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government shall ensure the transfer to a person nominated by the
\nFrench Government of the shares representing Germany’s portion of the capital of
\nthe State Bank of Morocco. The value of these shares, as assessed by the
\nReparation Commission, shall be paid to the Reparation Commission for the credit
\nof Germany on account of the sums due for reparation. The German Government shall
\nbe responsible for indemnifying its nationals so dispossessed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This transfer will take place without prejudice to the repayment of debts which
\nGerman nationals may have contracted towards the State Bank of Morocco.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 146.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Moroccan goods entering Germany shall enjoy the treatment accorded to French
\ngoods
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION VI.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

EGYPT.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 147.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany declares that she recognises the Protectorate proclaimed over Egypt by
\nGreat Britain on December 18, 1914, and that she renounces the regime of the
\nCapitulations in Egypt.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This renunciation shall take effect as from August 4, 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 148
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All treaties, agreements, arrangements and contracts concluded by Germany with
\nEgypt are regarded as abrogated as from August 4, 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In no case can Germany avail herself of these instruments and she undertakes not
\nto intervene in any way in negotiations relating to Egypt which may take place
\nbetween Great Britain and the other Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 149.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Until an Egyptian law of judicial organization establishing courts with universal
\njurisdiction comes into force, provision shall be made, by means of decrees
\nissued by His Highness the Sultan, for the exercise of jurisdiction over German
\nnationals and property by the British Consular Tribunals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 150
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Egyptian Government shall have complete liberty of action in regulating the
\nstatus of German nationals and the conditions under which they may establish
\nthemselves in Egypt.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 151.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany consents to the abrogation of the decree issued by His Highness the
\nKhedive on November 28, 1914, relating to the Commission of the Egyptian Public
\nDebt, or to such changes as the Egyptian Government may think it desirable to
\nmake therein.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 152.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany consents, in so far as she is concerned, to the transfer to His Britannic
\nMajesty’s Government of the powers conferred on His Imperial Majesty the Sultan
\nby the Convention signed at Constantinople on October 29, 1888, relating to the
\nfree navigation of the Suez Canal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

She renounces all participation in the Sanitary, Maritime, and Quarantine Board
\nof Egypt and consents, in so far as she is concerned, to the transfer to the
\nEgyptian Authorities of the powers of that Board.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 153.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All property and possessions in Egypt of the German Empire and the German States
\npass to the Egyptian Government without payment.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For this purpose, the property and possessions of the German Empire and States
\nshall be deemed to include all the property of the Crown, the Empire or the
\nStates, and the private property of the former German Emperor and other Royal
\npersonages.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All movable and immovable property in Egypt belonging to German nationals shall
\nbe dealt with in accordance with Sections III and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses)
\nof the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 154.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Egyptian goods entering Germany shall enjoy the treatment accorded to British
\ngoods.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION VII
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

TURKEY AND BULGARIA.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 155.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to recognise and accept all arrangements which the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers may make with Turkey and Bulgaria with reference to any rights,
\ninterests and privileges whatever which might be claimed by Germany or her
\nnationals in Turkey and Bulgaria and which are not dealt with in the provisions
\nof the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION VIII
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SHANTUNG.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 156.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces, in favour of Japan, all her rights, title and
\nprivileges\u00afparticularly those concerning the territory of Kiaochow, railways,
\nmines and submarine cables\u00adwhich she acquired in virtue of the Treaty concluded
\nby her with China on March 6 1898, and of all other arrangements relative to the
\nProvince of Shantung.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All German rights in the Tsingtao-Tsinanfu Railway, including its branch lines
\ntogether with its subsidiary property of all kinds, stations, shops, fixed and
\nrolling stock, mines, plant and material for the exploitation of the mines, are
\nand remain acquired by Japan, together with all rights and privileges attaching
\nthereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German State submarine cables from Tsingtao to Shanghai and from Tsingtao to
\nChefoo, with all the rights, privileges and properties attaching thereto, are
\nsimilarly acquired by Japan, free and clear of all charges and encumbrances.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 157.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The movable and immovable property owned by the German State in the territory of
\nKiaochow, as well as all the rights which Germany might claim in consequence of
\nthe works or improvements made or of the expenses incurred by her, directly or
\nindirectly, in connection with this territory, are and remain acquired by Japan,
\nfree and clear of all charges and encumbrances.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 158.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany shall hand over to Japan within three months from the coming into force
\nof the present Treaty the archives, registers, plans, title-deeds and documents
\nof every kind, wherever they may be, relating to the administration, whether
\ncivil, military, financial, judicial or other, of the territory of Kiaochow.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the same period Germany shall give particulars to Japan of all treaties,
\narrangements or agreements relating to the rights, title or privileges referred
\nto in the two preceding Articles.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART V.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In order to render possible the initiation of a general limitation of the
\narmaments of all nations, Germany undertakes strictly to observe the military,
\nnaval and air clauses which follow.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

MILITARY CLAUSES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

EFFECTIVES AND CADRES OF THE GERMAN ARMY.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 159.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German military forces shall be demobilised and reduced as prescribed
\nhereinafter.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 160.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) By a date which must not be later than March 31, 1920, the German Army must
\nnot comprise more than seven divisions of infantry and three divisions of
\ncavalry.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

After that date the total number of effectives in the Army of the States
\nconstituting Germany must not exceed one hundred thousand men, including officers
\nand establishments of depots. The Army shall be devoted exclusively to the
\nmaintenance of order within the territory and to the control of the frontiers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The total effective strength of officers, including the personnel of staffs,
\nwhatever their composition, must not exceed four thousand.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) Divisions and Army Corps headquarters staffs shall be organised in accordance
\nwith Table No. 1 annexed to this Section.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The number and strengths of the units of infantry, artillery, engineers,
\ntechnical services and troops laid down in the aforesaid Table constitute maxima
\nwhich must not be exceeded.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The following units may each have their own depot:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

An Infantry regiment; A Cavalry regiment; A regiment of Field Artillery; A
\nbattalion of Pioneers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) The divisions must not be grouped under more than two army corps headquarters
\nstaffs.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The maintenance or formation of forces differently grouped or of other
\norganisations for the command of troops or for preparation for war is forbidden.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Great German General Staff and all similar organisations shall be dissolved
\nand may not be reconstituted in any form.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The officers, or persons in the position of officers, in the Ministries of War in
\nthe different States in Germany and in the Administrations attached to them, must
\nnot exceed three hundred in number and are included in the maximum strength of
\nfour thousand laid down in the third sub-paragraph of paragraph (1) of this
\nArticle.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 161.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Army administrative services consisting of civilian personnel not included in the
\nnumber of effectives prescribed by the present Treaty will have such personnel
\nreduced in each class to one-tenth of that laid down in the Budget of 1913.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 162.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The number of employees or officials of the German States such as customs
\nofficers, forest guards and coastguards, shall not exceed that of the employees
\nor officials functioning in these capacities in 1913.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The number of gendarmes and employees or officials of the local or municipal
\npolice may only be increased to an extent corresponding to the increase of
\npopulation since 1913 in the districts or municipalities in which they are
\nemployed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

These employees and officials may not be assembled for military training.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE: 163.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The reduction of the strength of the German military forces as provided for in
\nArticle 160 may be effected gradually in the following manner:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the total
\nnumber of effectives must be reduced to 200,000 and the number of units must not
\nexceed twice the number of those laid down in Article 160.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

At the expiration of this period, and at the end of each subsequent period of
\nthree months, a Conference of military experts of the Principal Allied and
\nAssociated Powers will fix the reductions to be made in the ensuing three months,
\nso that by March 31, 1920, at the latest the total number of German effectives
\ndoes not exceed the maximum number of l00,000 men laid down in Article 160. In
\nthese successive reductions the same ratio between the number of officers and of
\nmen, and between the various kinds of units, shall be maintained as is laid down
\nin that Article.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARMAMENT, MUNITIONS AND MATERIAL.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 164.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Up till the time at which Germany is admitted as a member of the League of
\nNations the German Army must not possess an armament greater than the amounts
\nfixed in Table No. II annexed to this Section, with the exception of an optional
\nincrease not exceeding one-twentyfifth part for small arms and one-fiftieth part
\nfor guns, which shall be exclusively used to provide for such eventual
\nreplacements as may be necessary.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany agrees that after she has become a member of the League of Nations the
\narmaments fixed in the said Table shall remain in force until they are modified
\nby the Council of the League. Furthermore she hereby agrees strictly to observe
\nthe decisions of the Council of the League on this subject.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 165.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The maximum number of guns, machine guns, trench-mortars, rifles and the amount
\nof ammunition and equipment which Germany is allowed to maintain during the
\nperiod between the coming into force of the present Treaty and the date of March
\n31, 1920, referred to in Article 160, shall bear the same proportion to the
\namount authorized in Table No. III annexed to this Section as the strength of the
\nGerman Army as reduced from time to time in accordance with Article 163 bears to
\nthe strength permitted under Article 160.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 166
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

At the date of March 31, 1920, the stock of munitions which the German Army may
\nhave at its disposal shall not exceed the amounts fixed in Table No. III annexed
\nto this Section.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the same period the German Government will store these stocks at points to
\nbe notified to the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. The
\nGerman Government is forbidden to establish any other stocks, depots or reserves
\nof munitions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 167.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The number and calibre of the guns constituting at the date of the coming into
\nforce of the present Treaty the armament of the fortified works, fortresses, and
\nany land or coast forts which Germany is allowed to retain must be notified
\nimmediately by the German Government to the Governments of the Principal Allied
\nand Associated Powers, and will constitute maximum amounts which may not be
\nexceeded.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the maximum
\nstock of ammunition for these guns will be reduced to, and maintained at, the
\nfollowing uniform rates:\u00ad fifteen hundred rounds per piece for those the calibre
\nof which is 10.5 cm. and under: five hundred rounds per piece for those of higher
\ncalibre.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 168.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The manufacture of arms, munitions, or any war material, shall only be carried
\nout in factories or works the location of which shall be communicated to and
\napproved by the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, and
\nthe number of which they retain the right to restrict.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, all other
\nestablishments for the manufacture, preparation, storage or design of arms,
\nmunitions, or any war material whatever shall be closed down. The same applies to
\nall arsenals except those used as depots for the authorised stocks of munitions.
\nWithin the same period the personnel of these arsenals will be dismissed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 169.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty German arms,
\nmunitions and war material, including anti-aircraft material, existing in Germany
\nin excess of the quantities allowed, must be surrendered to the Governments of
\nthe Principal Allied and Associated Powers to be destroyed or rendered useless.
\nThis will also apply to any special plant intended for the manufacture of
\nmilitary material, except such as may be recognised as necessary for equipping
\nthe authorised strength of the German army.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The surrender in question will be effected at such points in German territory as
\nmay be selected by the said Governments.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the same period arms, munitions and war material, including anti-aircraft
\nmaterial, of origin other than German, in whatever state they may be, will be
\ndelivered to the said Governments, who will decide as to their disposal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Arms and munitions which on account of the successive reductions in the strength
\nof the German army become in excess of the amounts authorised by Tables II and
\nIII annexed to this Section must be handed over in the manner laid down above
\nwithin such periods as may be decided by the Conferences referred to in Article
\n163.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 170.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Importation into Germany of arms, munitions and war material of every kind shall
\nbe strictly prohibited.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The same applies to the manufacture for, and export to, foreign countries of
\narms, munitions and war material of every kind.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 171
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The use of asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases and all analogous liquids,
\nmaterials or devices being prohibited, their manufacture and importation are
\nstrictly forbidden in Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The same applies to materials specially intended for the manufacture, storage and
\nuse of the said products or devices.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The manufacture and the importation into Germany of armoured cars, tanks and all
\nsimilar constructions suitable for use in war are also prohibited.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 172.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within a period of three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\nthe German Government will disclose to the Governments of the Principal Allied
\nand Associated Powers the nature and mode of manufacture of all explosives, toxic
\nsubstances or other like chemical preparations used by them in the war or
\nprepared by them for the purpose of being so used.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER III
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

RECRUITING AND MILITARY TRAINING
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 173.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Universal compulsory military service shall be abolished in Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Army may only be constituted and recruited by means of voluntary
\nenlistment.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 174
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The period of enlistment for non-commissioned officers and privates must be
\ntwelve consecutive years.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The number of men discharged for any reason before the expiration of their term
\nof enlistment must not exceed in any year five per cent. of the total effectives
\nfixed by the second subparagraph of paragraph (I) of Article 160 of the present
\nTreaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 175.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The officers who are retained in the Army must undertake the obligation to serve
\nin it up to the age of forty-five years at least.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Officers newly appointed must undertake to serve on the active list for
\ntwenty-five consecutive years at least.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Officers who have previously belonged to any formations whatever of the Army, and
\nwho are not retained in the units allowed to be maintained, must not take part in
\nany military exercise whether theoretical or practical, and will not be under any
\nmilitary obligations whatever.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The number of officers discharged for any reason before the expiration of their
\nterm of service must not exceed in any year five per cent. of the total
\neffectives of officers provided for in the third sub-paragraph (I) of Article 160
\nof the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 176.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the expiration of two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty
\nthere must only exist in Germany the number of military schools which is
\nabsolutely indispensable for the recruitment of the officers of the units
\nallowed. These schools will be exclusively intended for the recruitment of
\nofficers of each arm, in the proportion of one school per arm.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The number of students admitted to attend the courses of the said schools will be
\nstrictly in proportion to the vacancies to be filled in the cadres of officers.
\nThe students and the cadres will be reckoned in the effectives fixed by the
\nsecond and third subparagraphs of paragraph (I) of Article 160 of the present
\nTreaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Consequently, and during the period fixed above, all military academies or
\nsimilar institutions in Germany, as well as the different military schools for
\nofficers, student officers (Aspiranten), cadets, non-commissioned officers or
\nstudent non-commissioned officers (Aspiranten), other than the schools above
\nprovided for, will be abolished.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 171.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Educational establishments, the universities, societies of discharged soldiers,
\nshooting or touring clubs and, generally speaking associations of every
\ndescription, whatever be the age of their members, must not occupy themselves
\nwith any military matters.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In particular they will be forbidden to instruct or exercise their members or to
\nallow them to be instructed or exercised, in the profession or use of arms.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

These societies, associations, educational establishments and universities must
\nhave no connection with the Ministries of War or any other military authority.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE l78.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All measures of mobilisation or appertaining to mobilisation are forbidden.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In no case must formations, administrative services or General Staffs include
\nsupplementary cadres.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 179.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany agrees, from the coming into force of the present Treaty, not to accredit
\nnor to send to any foreign country any military, naval or air mission, nor to
\nallow any such mission to leave her territory, and Germany further agrees to take
\nappropriate measures to prevent German nationals from leaving her territory to
\nbecome enrolled in the Army, Navy or Air service of any foreign Power, or to be
\nattached to such Army, Navy or Air service for the purpose of assisting in the
\nmilitary, naval or air training thereof, or otherwise for the purpose of giving
\nmilitary, naval or air instruction in any foreign country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers agree, so far as they are concerned, from the
\ncoming into force of the present Treaty, not to enroll in nor to attach to their
\narmies or naval or air forces any German national for the purpose of assisting in
\nthe military training of such armies or naval or air forces, or otherwise to
\nemploy any such German national as military, naval or aeronautic instructor.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The present provision does not, however, affect the right of France to recruit
\nfor the Foreign Legion in accordance with French military laws and regulations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nCHAPTER IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

FORTIFICATIONS
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE l80.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All fortified works, fortresses and field works situated in German territory to
\nthe west of a line drawn fifty kilometres to the east of the Rhine shall be
\ndisarmed and dismantled.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within a period of two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty
\nsuch of the above fortified works, fortresses and field works as are situated in
\nterritory not occupied by Allied and Associated troops shall be disarmed, and
\nwithin a further period of four months they shall be dismantled. Those which are
\nsituated in territory occupied by Allied and Associated troops shall be disarmed
\nand dismantled within such periods as may be fixed by the Allied High Command.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The construction of any new fortification, whatever its nature and importance, is
\nforbidden in the zone referred to in the first paragraph above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The system of fortified works of the southern and eastern frontiers of Germany
\nshall be maintained in its existing state.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

[SEE TABLES]
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION II .
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

NAVAL CLAUSES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 181.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

After the expiration of a period of two months from the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty the German naval forces in commission must not exceed:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

6 battleships of the Deutschland or Lothringen type, 6 light cruisers, 12
\ndestroyers, 12 torpedo boats,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

or an equal number of ships constructed to replace them as provided in Article
\nl90.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No submarines are to be included.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All other warships, except where there is provision to the contrary in the
\npresent Treaty, must be placed in reserve or devoted to commercial purposes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 182.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Until the completion of the minesweeping prescribed by Article 193 Germany will
\nkeep in commission such number of minesweeping vessels as may be fixed by the
\nGovernments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 183.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

After the expiration of a period of two months from the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty, the total personnel of the German Navy, including the manning of
\nthe Deet, coast defences, signal stations, administration and other land
\nservices, must not exceed fifteen thousand, including officers and men of all
\ngrades and corps,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The total strength of officers and warrant officers must not exceed fifteen
\nhundred.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the personnel
\nin excess of the above strength shall be demobilised.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No naval or military corps or reserve force in connection with the Navy may be
\norganised in Germany without being included in the above strength.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all the German
\nsurface warships which are not in German ports cease to belong to Germany, who
\nrenounces all rights over them.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Vessels which, in compliance with the Armistice of November 11, 1918, are now
\ninterned in the ports of the Allied and Associated Powers are declared to be
\nfinally surrendered.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Vessels which are now interned in neutral ports will be there surrendered to the
\nGovernments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. The German Government
\nmust address a notification to that effect to the neutral Powers on the coming
\ninto force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 184.<\/span><\/p>\n

From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, all the German surface warships which are not in German port cease to belong to Germany, who renounces all rights over them.<\/span><\/p>\n

Vessels which, in compliance with the Armistice of November 11, 1918, are now interned in the ports of the Allied and Associated Powers are declared to be finally surrendered.<\/span><\/p>\n

Vessels which are now interned in neutral ports will be there surrendered to the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. The German Government must address all notification to that effect to the neutral Powers on the coming into force of the present Treaty.<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 185.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within a period of two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty
\nthe German surface warships enumerated below will be surrendered to the
\nGovernments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers in such Allied ports as
\nthe said Powers may direct.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

These warships will have been disarmed as provided in Article XXIII of the
\nArmistice of November 11, 1918. Nevertheless they must have all their guns on
\nboard.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

BATTLESHIPS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Oldenburg. Thuringen. Ostfriesland. Helgoland. Posen. Westfalen. Rheinland.
\nNassau.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

LIGHT CRUISERS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Stettin. Danzig. Munchen. Lubeck. Stralsund. Augsburg. Kolberg. Stuttgart.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

and, in addition, forty-two modern destroyers and fifty modern torpedo boats, as
\nchosen by the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 186.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the coming into force of the present Treaty the German Government must
\nundertake, under the supervision of the Governments of the Principal Allied and
\nAssociated Powers, the breaking up of all the German surface warships now under
\nconstruction.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 187 .
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German auxiliary cruisers and fleet auxiliaries enumerated below will be
\ndisarmed and treated as merchant ships.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

INTERNED IN NEUTRAL COUNTRIES:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Berlin. Santa Fe. Seydlitz. Yorck.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

IN GERMANY:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Ammon. Answald. Bosnia. Cordoba. Cassel. Dania. Rio Negro. Rio Pardo. Santa Cruz.
\nSchwaben. Solingen. Steigerwald. Franken. Gundomar. Furst Bulow. Gertrud. Kigoma.
\nRugia. Santa Elena. Schleswig. Mowe. Sierra Ventana. Chemnitz. Emil Georg von
\nStrauss. Habsburg. Meteor. Waltraute. Scharnhorst.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 188.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the expiration of one month from the coming into force of the present Treaty
\nall German submarines, submarine salvage vessels and docks for submarines,
\nincluding the tubular dock, must have been handed over to the Governments of the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Such of these submarines, vessels and docks as are considered by the said
\nGovernments to be fit to proceed under their own power or to be towed shall be
\ntaken by the German Government. into such Allied ports as have been indicated
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The remainder, and also those in course of construction, shall be broken up
\nentirely by the German Government under the supervision of the said Governments.
\nThe breaking-up must be completed within three months at the most after the
\ncoming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE l89.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Articles, machinery and material arising from the breaking-up of German warships
\nof all kinds, whether surface vessels or submarines, may not be used except for
\npurely industrial or commercial purposes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

They may not be sold or disposed of to foreign countries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 190.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany is forbidden to construct or acquire any warships other than those
\nintended to replace the units in commission provided for in Article l81 of the
\npresent Treaty
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The warships intended for replacement purposes as above shall not exceed the
\nfollowing displacement:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Armoured ships 10,000 tons
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Light cruisers 6,000 tons
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Destroyers 800 tons
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Torpedo boats 200 tons
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nExcept where a ship has been lost, units of the different classes shall only be
\nreplaced at the end of a period of twenty years in the case of battleships and
\ncruisers, and fifteen years in the case of destroyers and torpedo boats, counting
\nfrom the launching of the ship.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 191 .
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The construction or acquisition of any submarine, even for commercial purposes,
\nshall be forbidden in Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 192.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The warships in commission of the German fleet must have on board or in reserve
\nonly the allowance of arms, munitions and war material fixed by the Principal
\nAllied and Associated Powers. Within a month from the fixing of the quantities as
\nabove, arms, munitions and war material of all kinds, including mines and
\ntorpedoes, now in the hands of the German Government and in excess of the said
\nquantities, shall be surrendered to the Governments of the said Powers at places
\nto be indicated by them. Such arms, munitions and war material will be destroyed
\nor rendered useless.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All other stocks, depots or reserves of arms, munitions or naval war material of
\nall kinds are forbidden.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The manufacture of these articles in German territory for, and their export to,
\nforeign countries shall be forbidden.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 193.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the coming into force of the present Treaty Germany will forthwith sweep up
\nthe mines in the following areas in the North Sea to the eastward of longitude 4\u00b0
\n00′, E. of Greenwich:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) Between parallels of latitude 53\u00b0 00′, N. and 59\u00b0 00′, N.; (2) To the
\nnorthward of latitude 60\u00b0 30′ N.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany must keep these areas free from mines.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany must also sweep and keep free from mines such areas in the Baltic as may
\nultimately be notified by the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated
\nPowers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 194.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The personnel of the German Navy shall be recruited entirely by voluntary
\nengagements entered into for a minimum period of twenty-five consecutive years
\nfor officers and warrant officers; twelve consecutive years for petty officers
\nand men.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The number engaged to replace those discharged for any reason before the
\nexpiration of their term of service must not exceed five per cent. per annum of
\nthe totals laid down in this Section (Article 183).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The personnel discharged from the Navy must not receive any kind of naval or
\nmilitary training or undertake any further service in the Navy or Army.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Officers belonging to the Germany Navy and not demobilised must engage to serve
\ntill the age of forty-five, unless discharged for sufficient reasons.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No officer or man of the German mercantile marine shall receive any training in
\nthe Navy.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 195.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In order to ensure free passage into the Baltic to all nations, Germany shall not
\nerect any fortifications in the area comprised between latitudes 55\u00b0 27′ N. and
\n54\u00b0 00′ N. and longitudes 9\u00b0\u00ca00′ E. and 16\u00b0\u00ca00′ E. of the meridian of Greenwich,
\nnor install any guns commanding the maritime routes between the North Sea and the
\nBaltic. The fortifications now existing in this area shall be demolished and the
\nguns removed under the supervisions of the Allied Governments and in periods to
\nbe fixed by them.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government shall place at the disposal of the Governments of the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers all information now in its possession
\nconcerning the channels and adjoining waters between the Baltic and the North
\nSea.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 196.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All fortified works and fortifications, other than those mentioned in Section
\nXIII (Heligoland) of Part III (Political Clauses for Europe) and in Article 195,
\nnow established within fifty kilometres of the German coast or on German islands
\noff that coast shall be considered as of a defensive nature and may remain in
\ntheir existing condition.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No new fortifications shall be constructed within these limits. The armament of
\nthese defences shall not exceed, as regards the number and calibre of guns, those
\nin position at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty. The
\nGerman Government shall communicate forthwith particulars thereof to all the
\nEuropean Governments.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the expiration of a period of two months from the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty the stocks of ammunition for these guns shall be reduced to and
\nmaintained at a maximum figure of fifteen hundred rounds per piece for calibres
\nof 4.1-inch and under, and five hundred rounds per piece for higher calibres.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 197.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

During the three months following the coming into force of the present Treaty the
\nGerman high-power wireless telegraphy stations at Nauen, Hanover and Berlin shall
\nnot be used for the transmission of messages concerning naval, military or
\npolitical questions of interest to Germany or any State which has been allied to
\nGermany in the war, without the assent of the Governments of the Principal Allied
\nand Associated Powers. These stations may be used for commercial purposes, but
\nonly under the supervision of the said Governments, who will decide the
\nwavelength to be used.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

During the same period Germany shall not build any more high-power wireless
\ntelegraphy stations in her own territory or that of Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria or
\nTurkey.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION III.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

AIR CLAUSES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 198.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The armed forces of Germany must not include any military or naval air forces.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany may, during a period not extending beyond October 1, 1919, maintain a
\nmaximum number of one hundred seaplanes or flying boats, which shall be
\nexclusively employed in searching for submarine mines, shall be furnished with
\nthe necessary equipment for this purpose, and shall in no case carry arms,
\nmunitions or bombs of any nature whatever.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In addition to the engines installed in the seaplanes or flying boats above
\nmentioned, one spare engine may be provided for each engine of each of these
\ncraft.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No dirigible shall be kept.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 199.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within two months from the coming into force of the present Treaty the personnel
\nof air forces on the rolls of the German land and sea forces shall be
\ndemobilised. Up to October 1, 1919, however, Germany may keep and maintain a
\ntotal number of one thousand men, including officers, for the whole of the cadres
\nand personnel, flying and non-flying, of all formations and establishments.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 200.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Until the complete evacuation of German territory by the Allied and Associated
\ntroops, the aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in Germany
\nfreedom of passage through the air, freedom of transit and of landing.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 201.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

During the six months following the coming into force of the present Treaty, the
\nmanufacture and importation of aircraft, parts of aircraft, engines for aircraft,
\nand parts of engines for aircraft, shall be forbidden in all German territory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 202.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the coming into force of the present Treaty, all military and naval
\naeronautical material, except the machines mentioned in the second and third
\nparagraphs of Article 198, must be delivered to the Governments of the Principal
\nAllied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Delivery must be effected at such places as the said Governments may select, and
\nmust be completed within three months.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In particular, this material will include all items under the following heads
\nwhich are or have been in use or were designed for warlike purposes:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Complete aeroplanes and seaplanes, as well as those being manufactured, repaired
\nor assembled.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Dirigibles able to take the air, being manufactured, repaired or assembled.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Plant for the manufacture of hydrogen.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Dirigible sheds and shelters of every kind for aircraft.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Pending their delivery, dirigibles will, at the expense of Germany, be maintained
\ninflated with hydrogen; the plant for the manufacture of hydrogen, as well as the
\nsheds for dirigibles may at the discretion of the said Powers, be left to Germany
\nuntil the time when the dirigibles are handed over.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Engines for aircraft.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nacelles and fuselages.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Armament (guns, machine guns, light machine guns, bombdropping apparatus,
\ntorpedo-dropping apparatus, synchronisation apparatus, aiming apparatus).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Munitions (cartridges, shells, bombs loaded or unloaded, stocks of explosives or
\nof material for their manufacture).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Instruments for use on aircraft.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Wireless apparatus and photographic or cinematograph apparatus for use on
\naircraft.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Component parts of any of the items under the preceding heads.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The material referred to above shall not be removed without special permission
\nfrom the said Governments.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

INTER-ALLIED COMMISSIONS OF CONTROL.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 203.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All the military, naval and air clauses contained in the present Treaty, for the
\nexecution of which a time-limit is prescribed, shall be executed by Germany under
\nthe control of Inter-Allied Commissions specially appointed for this purpose by
\nthe Principal Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 204.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Inter-Allied Commissions of Control will be specially charged with the duty
\nof seeing to the complete execution of the delivery, destruction, demolition and
\nrendering things useless to be carried out at the expense of the German
\nGovernment in accordance with the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

They will communicate to the German authorities the decisions which the Principal
\nAllied and Associated Powers have reserved the right to take, or which the
\nexecution of the military, naval and air clauses may necessitate.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 205.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Inter-Allied Commissions of Control may establish their organisations at the
\nseat of the central German Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

They shall be entitled as often as they think desirable to proceed to any point
\nwhatever in German territory, or to send subcommissions, or to authorise one or
\nmore of their members to go, to any such point.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 206.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government must give all necessary facilities for the accomplishment
\nof their missions to the Inter-Allied Commissions of Control and to their
\nmembers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It shall attach a qualified representative to each Inter-Allied Commission of
\nControl for the purpose of receiving the communications which the Commission may
\nhave to address to the German Government and of supplying or procuring for the
\nCommission all information or documents which may be required.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government must in all cases furnish at its own cost all labour and
\nmaterial required to effect the deliveries and the works of destruction,
\ndismantling, demolition, and of rendering things useless, provided for in the
\npresent Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 207.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The upkeep and cost of the Commissions of Control and the expenses involved by
\ntheir work shall be borne by Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 208.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Military Inter-Allied Commission of Control will represent the Governments of
\nthe Principal Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the German Government
\nin all matters concerning the execution of the military clauses.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In particular it will be its duty to receive from the German Government the
\nnotifications relating to the location of the stocks and depots of munitions, the
\narmament of the fortified works, fortresses and forts which Germany is allowed to
\nretain, and the location of the works or factories for the production of arms,
\nmunitions and war material and their operations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It will take delivery of the arms, munitions and war material, will select the
\npoints where such delivery is to be effected, and will supervise the works of
\ndestruction, demolition, and of rendering things useless, which are to be carried
\nout in accordance with the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government must furnish to the Military Inter-Allied Commission of
\nControl all such information and documents as the latter may deem necessary to
\nensure the complete execution of the military clauses, and in particular all
\nlegislative and administrative documents and regulations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 209.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Naval Inter-Allied Commission of Control will represent the Governments of
\nthe Principal Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the German Government
\nin all matters concerning the execution of the naval clauses.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In particular it will be its duty to proceed to the building yards and to
\nsupervise the breaking-up of the ships which are under construction there, to
\ntake delivery of all surface ships or submarines, salvage ships, docks and the
\ntubular docks, and to supervise the destruction and breaking-up provided for.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government must furnish to the Naval Inter-Allied Commission of
\nControl all such information and documents as the Commission may deem necessary
\nto ensure the complete execution of the naval clauses, in particular the designs
\nof the warships, the composition of their armaments, the details and models of
\nthe guns, munitions, torpedoes, mines, explosives, wireless telegraphic apparatus
\nand, in general, everything relating to naval war material, as well as all
\nlegislative or administrative documents or regulations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 210.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Aeronautical Inter-Allied Commission of Control will represent the
\nGovernments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the
\nGerman Government in all matters concerning the execution of the air clauses.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In particular it will be its duty to make an inventory of the aeronautical
\nmaterial existing in German territory, to inspect aeroplane, balloon and motor
\nmanufactories, and factories producing arms, munitions and explosives capable of
\nbeing used by aircraft, to visit all aerodromes, sheds, landing grounds, parks
\nand depots, to authorise, where necessary, a removal of material and to take
\ndelivery of such material.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government must furnish to the Aeronautical Inter-Allied Commission of
\nControl all such information and legislative, administrative or other documents
\nwhich the Commission may consider necessary to ensure the complete execution of
\nthe air clauses, and in particular a list of the personnel belonging to all the
\nGerman Air Services, and of the existing material, as well as of that in process
\nof manufacture or on order, and a list of all establishments working for
\naviation, of their positions, and of all sheds and landing grounds.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION V.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

GENERAL ARTICLES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 211.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

After the expiration of a period of three months from the coming into force of
\nthe present Treaty, the German laws must have been modified and shall be
\nmaintained by the German Government in conformity with this Part of the present
\nTreaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the same period all the administrative or other measures relating to the
\nexecution of this Part of the Treaty must have been taken.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 212.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The following portions of the Armistice of November 11, 1918 Article VI, the
\nfirst two and the sixth and seventh paragraphs of Article VII; Article IX;
\nClauses I, II and V of Annex n\u00b0 2, and the Protocol, dated April 4, 1919,
\nsupplementing the Armistice of November 11, 1918, remain in force so far as they
\nare not inconsistent with the above stipulations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 213.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

So long as the present Treaty remains in force, Germany undertakes to give every
\nfacility for any investigation which the Council of the League of Nations, acting
\nif need be by a majority vote, may consider necessary.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART VI.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PRISONERS OF WAR AND GRAVES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PRISONERS OF WAR.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 214.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The repatriation of prisoners of war and interned civilians shall take place as
\nsoon as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty and shall be
\ncarried out with the greatest rapidity.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 215.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The repatriation of German prisoners of war and interned civilians shall, in
\naccordance with Article 214, be carried out by a Commission composed of
\nrepresentatives of the Allied and Associated Powers on the one part and of the
\nGerman Government on the other part.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For each of the Allied and Associated Powers a Sub-Commission, composed
\nexclusively of Representatives of the interested Power and of Delegates of the
\nGerman Government, shall regulate the details of carrying into effect the
\nrepatriation of the prisoners of war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 216.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the time of their delivery into the hands of the German authorities the
\nprisoners of war and interned civilians are to be returned without delay to their
\nhomes by the said authorities.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Those amongst them who before the war were habitually resident in territory
\noccupied by the troops of the Allied and Associated Powers are likewise to be
\nsent to their homes, subject to the consent and control of the military
\nauthorities of the Allied and Associated armies of occupation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 217.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The whole cost of repatriation from the moment of starting shall be borne by the
\nGerman Government who shall also provide the land and sea transport and staff
\nconsidered necessary by the Commission referred to in Article 215.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 218.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Prisoners of war and interned civilians awaiting disposal or undergoing sentence
\nfor offences against discipline shall be repatriated irrespective of the
\ncompletion of their sentence or of the proceedings pending against them.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This stipulation shall not apply to prisoners of war and interned civilians
\npunished for offences committed subsequent to May 1, 1919.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

During the period pending their repatriation all prisoners of war and interned
\ncivilians shall remain subject to the existing regulations, more especially as
\nregards work and discipline.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 219.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Prisoners of war and interned civilians who are awaiting disposal or undergoing
\nsentence for offences other than those against discipline may be detained.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 220.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government undertakes to admit to its territory without distinction
\nall persons liable to repatriation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Prisoners of war or other German nationals who do not desire to be repatriated
\nmay be excluded from repatriation; but the Allied and Associated Governments
\nreserve to themselves the right either to repatriate them or to take them to a
\nneutral country or to allow them to reside in their own territories.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government undertakes not to institute any exceptional proceedings
\nagainst these persons or their families nor to take any repressive or vexatious
\nmeasures of any kind whatsoever against them on this account.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 221.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Governments reserve the right to make the repatriation
\nof German prisoners of war or German nationals in their hands conditional upon
\nthe immediate notification and release by the German Government of any prisoners
\nof war who are nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers and may still be in
\nGermany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 222.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) To give every facility to Commissions to enquire into the cases of those who
\ncannot be traced; to furnish such Commissions with all necessary means of
\ntransport; to allow them access to camps, prisons, hospitals and all other
\nplaces; and to place at their disposal all documents, whether public or private,
\nwhich would facilitate their enquiries;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) To impose penalties upon any German officials or private persons who have
\nconcealed the presence of any nationals of any of the Allied and Associated
\nPowers or have neglected to reveal the presence of any such after it had come to
\ntheir knowledge.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 223.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to restore without delay from the date of the coming into
\nforce of the present Treaty all articles, money, securities and documents which
\nhave belonged to nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers and which have
\nbeen retained by the German authorities.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 224.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties waive reciprocally all repayment of sums due for the
\nmaintenance of prisoners of war in their respective territories.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

GRAVES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 225.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Governments and the German Government will cause to be
\nrespected and maintained the graves of the soldiers and sailors buried in their
\nrespective territories.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

They agree to recognise any Commission appointed by an Allied or Associated
\nGovernment for the purpose of identifying, registering, caring for or erecting
\nsuitable memorials over the said graves and to facilitate the discharge of its
\nduties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Furthermore they agree to afford, so far as the provisions of their laws and the
\nrequirements of public health allow, every facility for giving effect to requests
\nthat the bodies of their soldiers and sailors may be transferred to their own
\ncountry.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 226.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The graves of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are nationals of the
\ndifferent belligerent States and have died in captivity shall be properly
\nmaintained in accordance with Article 225 of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Governments on the one part and the German Government
\non the other part reciprocally undertake also to furnish to each other:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) A complete list of those who have died, together with all information useful
\nfor identification;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) All information as to the number and position of the graves of all those who
\nhave been buried without identification.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART VII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PENALTIES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 227.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers publicly arraign William II of Hohenzollern,
\nformerly German Emperor, for a supreme offence against international morality and
\nthe sanctity of treaties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A special tribunal will be constituted to try the accused, thereby assuring him
\nthe guarantees essential to the right of defence. It will be composed of five
\njudges, one appointed by each of the following Powers: namely, the United States
\nof America, Great Britain, France, Italy and Japan.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In its decision the tribunal will be guided by the highest motives of
\ninternational policy, with a view to vindicating the solemn obligations of
\ninternational undertakings and the validity of international morality. It will be
\nits duty to fix the punishment which it considers should be imposed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers will address a request to the Government of the
\nNetherlands for the surrender to them of the ex-Emperor in order that he may be
\nput on trial.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 228.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government recognises the right of the Allied and Associated Powers to
\nbring before military tribunals persons accused of having committed acts in
\nviolation of the laws and customs of war. Such persons shall, if found guilty, be
\nsentenced to punishments laid down by law. This provision will apply
\nnotwithstanding any proceedings or prosecution before a tribunal in Germany or in
\nthe territory of her allies.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government shall hand over to the Allied and Associated Powers, or to
\nsuch one of them as shall so request, all persons accused of having committed an
\nact in violation of the laws and customs of war, who are specified either by name
\nor by the rank, office or employment which they held under the German
\nauthorities.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 229.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of one of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers will be brought before the military tribunals of that Power.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of more than one of the
\nAllied and Associated Powers will be brought before military tribunals composed
\nof members of the military tribunals of the Powers concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In every case the accused will be entitled to name his own counsel.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 230.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government undertakes to furnish all documents and information of
\nevery kind, the production of which may be considered necessary to ensure the
\nfull knowledge of the incriminating acts, the discovery of offenders and the just
\nappreciation of responsibility.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART VIII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

REPARATION.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION l.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

GENERAL PROVISIONS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 231.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Governments affirm and Germany accepts the
\nresponsibility of Germany and her allies for causing all the loss and damage to
\nwhich the Allied and Associated Governments and their nationals have been
\nsubjected as a consequence of the war imposed upon them by the aggression of
\nGermany and her allies.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE: 232.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Governments recognise that the resources of Germany are
\nnot adequate, after taking into account permanent diminutions of such resources
\nwhich will result from other provisions of the present Treaty, to make complete
\nreparation for all such loss and damage.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Governments, however, require, and Germany undertakes,
\nthat she will make compensation for all damage done to the civilian population of
\nthe Allied and Associated Powers and to their property during the period of the
\nbelligerency of each as an Allied or Associated Power against Germany by such
\naggression by land, by sea and from the air, and in general all damage as defined
\nin Annex l hereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In accordance with Germany’s pledges, already given, as to complete restoration
\nfor Belgium, Germany undertakes, in addition to the compensation for damage
\nelsewhere in this Part provided for, as a consequence of the violation of the
\nTreaty of 1839, to make reimbursement of all sums which Belgium has borrowed from
\nthe Allied and Associated Governments up to November 11, 1918, together with
\ninterest at the rate of five per cent (5%) per annum on such sums. This amount
\nshall be determined by the Reparation Commission, and the German Government
\nundertakes thereupon forthwith to make a special issue of bearer bonds to an
\nequivalent amount payable in marks gold, on May 1, 1926, or, at the option of the
\nGerman Government, on the 1st of May in any year up to 1926. Subject to the
\nforegoing, the form of such bonds shall be determined by the Reparation
\nCommission. Such bonds shall be handed over to the Reparation Commission, which
\nhas authority to take and acknowledge receipt thereof on behalf of Belgium.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 233.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The amount of the above damage for which compensation is to be made by Germany
\nshall be determined by an Inter-Allied Commission, to be called the Reparation
\nCommission and constituted in the form and with the powers set forth hereunder
\nand in Annexes II to VII inclusive hereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This Commission shall consider the claims and give to the German Government a
\njust opportunity to be heard.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The findings of the Commission as to the amount of damage defined as above shall
\nbe concluded and notified to the German Government on or before May 1, 1921, as
\nrepresenting the extent of that Government’s obligations. ,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall concurrently draw up a schedule of payments prescribing the
\ntime and manner for securing and discharging the entire obligation within a
\nperiod of thirty years from May 1, 1921. If, however, within the period
\nmentioned, Germany fails to discharge her obligations, any balance remaining
\nunpaid may, within the discretion of the Commission, be postponed for settlement
\nin subsequent years, or may be handled otherwise in such manner as the Allied and
\nAssociated Governments, acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in this
\nPart of the present Treaty, shall determine.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 234.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Reparation Commission shall after May 1 , 1921, from time to time, consider
\nthe resources and capacity of Germany, and, after giving her representatives a
\njust opportunity to be heard, shall have discretion to extend the date, and to
\nmodify the form of payments, such as are to be provided for in accordance with
\nArticle 233; but not to cancel any part, except with the specific authority of
\nthe several Governments represented upon the Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 235.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In order to enable the Allied and Associated Powers to proceed at once to the
\nrestoration of their industrial and economic life, pending the full determination
\nof their claims, Germany shall pay in such installments and in such manner
\n(whether in gold, commodities, ships, securities or otherwise) as the Reparation
\nCommission may fix, during 1919, 1920 and the first four months Of 1921 , the
\nequivalent of 20,000,000,000 gold marks. Out of this sum the expenses of the
\narmies of occupation subsequent to the Armistice of November 11, 1918, shall
\nfirst be met, and such supplies of food and raw materials as may be judged by the
\nGovernments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers to be essential to
\nenable Germany to meet her obligations for reparation may also, with the approval
\nof the said Governments, be paid for out of the above sum. The balance shall be
\nreckoned towards liquidation of the amounts due for reparation. Germany shall
\nfurther deposit bonds as prescribed in paragraph 12 (c) Of Annex II hereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 236.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany further agrees to the direct application of her economic resources to
\nreparation as specified in Annexes, III, IV, V, and VI, relating respectively to
\nmerchant shipping, to physical restoration, to coal and derivatives of coal, and
\nto dyestuffs and other chemical products; provided always that the value of the
\nproperty transferred and any services rendered by her under these Annexes,
\nassessed in the manner therein prescribed shall be credited to her towards
\nliquidation of her obligations under the above Articles.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 237.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The successive installments, including the above sum, paid over by Germany in
\nsatisfaction of the above claims will be divided by the Allied and Associated
\nGovernments in proportions which have been determined upon by them in advance on
\na basis of general equity and of the rights of each.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For the purposes of this division the value of property transferred and services
\nrendered under Article 243, and under Annexes III, IV, V, VI, and VII, shall be
\nreckoned in the same manner as cash payments effected in that year.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 238.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In addition to the payments mentioned above Germany shall effect, in accordance
\nwith the procedure laid down by the Reparation Commission, restitution in cash of
\ncash taken away, seized or sequestrated, and also restitution of animals, objects
\nof every nature and securities taken away, seized or sequestrated, in the cases
\nin which it proves possible to identify them in territory belonging to Germany or
\nher allies.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Until this procedure is laid down, restitution will continue in accordance with
\nthe provisions of the Armistice of November 11, 1918, and its renewals and the
\nProtocols thereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 239.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government undertakes to make forthwith the restitution contemplated
\nby Article 238 and to make the payments and deliveries contemplated by Articles
\n233, 234, 235 and 236.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 240.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government recognises the Commission provided for by Article 233 as
\nthe same may be constituted by the Allied and Associated Governments in
\naccordance with Annex II, and agrees irrevocably to the possession and exercise
\nby such Commission of the power and authority given to it under the present
\nTreaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government will supply to the Commission all the information which the
\nCommission may require relative to the financial situation and operations and to
\nthe property, productive capacity, and stocks and current production of raw
\nmaterials and manufactured articles of Germany and her nationals, and further any
\ninformation relative to military operations which in the judgment of the
\nCommission may be necessary for the assessment of Germany’s liability for
\nreparation as defined in Annex I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government will accord to the members of the Commission and its
\nauthorised agents the same rights and immunities as are enjoyed in Germany by
\nduly accredited diplomatic agents of friendly Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany further agrees to provide for the salaries and expenses of the Commission
\nand of such staff as it may employ.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 241.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to pass, issue and maintain in force any legislation, orders
\nand decrees that may be necessary to give complete effect to these provisions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 242.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of this Part of the present Treaty do not apply to the property,
\nrights and interests referred to in Sections III and IV of Part X (Economic
\nClauses) of the present Treaty, nor to the product of their liquidation, except
\nso far as concerns any final balance in favour of Germany under Article 243 (a).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 243
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The following shall be reckoned as credits to Germany in respect of her
\nreparation obligations:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Any final balance in favour of Germany under Section V (Alsace-Lorraine) of
\nPart III (Political Clauses for Europe) and Sections III and IV of Part X
\n(Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Amounts due to Germany in respect of transfers under Section IV (Saar Basin)
\nof Part III (Political Clauses for Europe), Part IX Financial Clauses), and Part
\nXII (Ports, Waterways and Railways);
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) Amounts which in the judgment of the Reparation Commission should be credited
\nto Germany on account of any other transfers under the present Treaty of
\nproperty, rights, concessions or other interests.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In no case, however, shall credit be given for property restored in accordance
\nwith Article 238 of the present Part.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 244
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The transfer of the German submarine cables which do not form the subject of
\nparticular provisions of the present Treaty is regulated by Annex VII hereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Compensation may be claimed from Germany under Article 232 above in respect of
\nthe total damage under the following categories:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(l) Damage to injured persons and to surviving dependents by personal injury to
\nor death of civilians caused by acts of war, including bombardments or other
\nattacks on land, on sea, or from the air, and all the direct consequences
\nthereof, and of all operations of war by the two groups of belligerents wherever
\narising.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) Damage caused by Germany or her allies to civilian victims of acts of
\ncruelty, violence or maltreatment (including injuries to life or health as a
\nconsequence of imprisonment, deportation, internment or evacuation, of exposure
\nat sea or of being forced to labour), wherever arising, and to the surviving
\ndependents of such victims.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) Damage caused by Germany or her allies in their own territory or in occupied
\nor invaded territory to civilian victims of all acts injurious to health or
\ncapacity to work, or to honour, as well as to the surviving dependents of such
\nvictims.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(4) Damage caused by any kind of maltreatment of prisoners of war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(5) As damage caused to the peoples of the Allied and Associated Powers, all
\npensions and compensation in the nature of pensions to naval and military victims
\nof war (including members of the air force), whether mutilated, wounded, sick or
\ninvalided, and to the dependents of such victims, the amount due to the Allied
\nand Associated Governments being calculated for each of them as being the
\ncapitalised cost of such pensions and compensation at the date of the coming into
\nforce of the present Treaty on the basis of the scales in force in France at such
\ndate.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(6) The cost of assistance by the Government of the Allied and Associated Powers
\nto prisoners of war and to their families and dependents.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(7) Allowances by the Governments of the Allied and Associated Powers to the
\nfamilies and dependents of mobilised persons or persons serving with the forces,
\nthe amount due to them for each calendar year in which hostilities occurred being
\ncalculated for each Government on the basis of the average scale for such
\npayments in force in France during that year.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(8) Damage caused to civilians by being forced by Germany or her allies to labour
\nwithout just remuneration.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(9) Damage in respect of all property wherever situated belonging to any of the
\nAllied or Associated States or their nationals, with the exception of naval and
\nmilitary works or materials, which has been carried off, seized, injured or
\ndestroyed by the acts of Germany or her allies on land, on sea or from the air,
\nor damage directly in consequence of hostilities or of any operations of war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(10) Damage in the form of levies, fines and other similar exactions imposed by
\nGermany or her allies upon the civilian population.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission referred to in Article 233 shall be called “The Reparation
\nCommission” and is hereinafter referred to as “the Commission”.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Delegates to this Commission shall be nominated by the United States of America,
\nGreat Britain, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State.
\nEach of these Powers will appoint one Delegate and also one Assistant Delegate,
\nwho will take his place in case of illness or necessary absence, but at other
\ntimes will only have the right to be present at proceedings without taking any
\npart therein.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On no occasion shall the Delegates of more than five of the above Powers have the
\nright to take part in the proceedings of the Commission and to record their
\nvotes. The Delegates of the United States, Great Britain, France and Italy shall
\nhave this right on all occasions. The Delegate of Belgium shall have this right
\non all occasions other than those referred to below. The Delegate of Japan shall
\nhave this right on occasions when questions relating to damage at sea, and
\nquestions arising under Article 200 of Part IX (Financial Clauses) in which
\nJapanese interests are concerned, are under consideration. The Delegate of the
\nSerb-Croat-Slovene State shall have this right when questions relating to
\nAustria, Hungary or Bulgaria are under consideration.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each Government represented on the Commission shall have the right to withdraw
\ntherefrom upon twelve months, notice filed with the Commission and confirmed in
\nthe course of the sixth month after the date of the original notice.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Such of the other Allied and Associated Powers as may be interested shall have
\nthe right to appoint a Delegate to be present and act as Assessor only while
\ntheir respective claims and interests are under examination or discussion, but
\nwithout the right to vote.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In case of the death, resignation or recall of any Delegate, Assistant Delegate
\nor Assessor, a successor to him shall be nominated as soon as possible.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission will have its principal permanent Bureau in Paris and will hold
\nits first meeting in Paris as soon as practicable after the coming into force of
\nthe present Treaty, and thereafter will meet in such place or places and at such
\ntime as it may deem convenient and as may be necessary for the most expeditious
\ndischarge of its duties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

At its first meeting the Commission shall elect, from among the Delegates
\nreferred to above, a Chairman and a Vice-Chairman, who shall hold office for one
\nyear and shall be eligible for re-election. If a vacancy in the Chairmanship or
\nVice-Chairmanship should occur during the annual period, the Commission shall
\nproceed to a new election for the remainder of the said period.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

7.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission is authorised to appoint all necessary officers, agents and
\nemployees who may be required for the execution of its functions, and to fix
\ntheir remuneration; to constitute committees, whose members need not necessarily
\nbe members of the Commission, and to take all executive steps necessary for the
\npurpose of discharging its duties; and to delegate authority and discretion to
\nofficers, agents and committees.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All proceedings of the Commission shall be private, unless, on particular
\noccasions, the Con mission shall otherwise determine for special reasons.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

9
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall be required, if the German Government so desire, to hear,
\nwithin a period which it will fix from time to time, evidence and arguments on
\nthe part of Germany on any question connected with her capacity to pay.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

10.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall consider the claims and give to the German Government a just
\nopportunity to be heard, but not to take any part whatever in the decisions of
\nthe Commission The Commission shall afford a similar opportunity to the allies of
\nGermany, when it shall consider that their interests are in question
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

11.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall not be bound by any particular code or rules of law or by
\nany particular rule of evidence or of procedure, but shall be guided by justice,
\nequity and good faith. Its decisions must follow the same principles and rules in
\nall cases where they are applicable. It will establish rules relating to methods
\nof proof of claims. It may act on any trustworthy modes of computation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

12.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall have all the powers conferred upon it, and shall exercise
\nall the functions assigned to it, by the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall in general have wide latitude as to its control and handling
\nof the whole reparation problem as dealt with in this Part of the present Treaty
\nand shall have authority to interpret its provisions. Subject to the provisions
\nof the present Treaty, the Commission is constituted by the several Allied and
\nAssociated Governments referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 above as the exclusive
\nagency of the said Governments respectively for receiving, selling, holding, and
\ndistributing the reparation payments to be made by Germany under this Part of the
\npresent Treaty. The Commission must comply with the following conditions and
\nprovisions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Whatever part of the full amount of the proved claims is not paid in gold, or
\nin ships, securities and commodities or otherwise, Germany shall be required,
\nunder such conditions as the Commission may determine, to cover by way of
\nguarantee by an equivalent issue of bonds, obligations or otherwise, in order to
\nconstitute an acknowledgment of the said part of the debt.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) In periodically estimating Germany’s capacity to pay, the Commission shall
\nexamine the German system of taxation, first, to the end that the sums for
\nreparation which Germany is required to pay shall become a charge upon all her
\nrevenues prior to that for the service or discharge of any domestic loan, and
\nsecondly, so as to satisfy itself that, in general, the German scheme of taxation
\nis fully as heavy proportionately as that of any of the Powers represented on the
\nCommission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) In order to facilitate and continue the immediate restoration of the economic
\nlife of the Allied and Associated countries, the Commission will as provided in
\nArticle 235 take from Germany by way of security for and acknowledgment of her
\ndebt a first installment of gold bearer bonds free of all taxes and charges of
\nevery description established or to be established by the Government of the
\nGerman Empire or of the German States, or by any authority subject to them; these
\nbonds will be delivered on account and in three portions, the marks gold being
\npayable in conformity with Article 262 of Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the
\npresent Treaty as follows:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) To be issued forthwith, 20,000,000,000 Marks gold bearer bonds, payable not
\nlater than May l, 1921, without interest. There shall be specially applied
\ntowards the amortisation of these bonds the payments which Germany is pledged to
\nmake in conformity with Article 235, after deduction of the sums used for the
\nreimbursement of expenses of the armies of occupation and for payment of
\nfoodstuffs and raw materials. Such bonds as have not been redeemed by May l,
\n1921, shall then be exchanged for new bonds of the same type as those provided
\nfor below (paragraph l2, C, (2).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) To be issued forthwith, further 40,000,000,000 Marks gold bearer bonds,
\nbearing interest at 2-1\/2 per cent. per annum between 1921 and l926, and
\nthereafter at 5 per cent. per annum with an additional l per cent. for
\namortisation beginning in 1926 on the whole amount of the issue.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) To be delivered forthwith a covering undertaking in writing to issue when,
\nbut not until, the Commission is satisfied that Germany can meet such interest
\nand sinking fund obligations, a further installment of 40,000,000,000 Marks gold
\n5 per cent. bearer bonds, the time and mode of payment of principal and interest
\nto be determined by the Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The dates for payment of interest, the manner of applying the amortisation fund,
\nand all other questions relating to the issue, management and regulation of the
\nbond issue shall be determined by the Commission from time to time.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Further issues by way of acknowledgment and security may be required as the
\nCommission subsequently determines from time to time.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) In the event of bonds, obligations or other evidence of indebtedness issued
\nby Germany by way of security for or acknowledgment of her reparation debt being
\ndisposed of outright, not by way of pledge, to persons other than the several
\nGovernments in whose favour Germany’s original reparation indebtedness was
\ncreated, an amount of such reparation indebtedness shall be deemed to be
\nextinguished corresponding to the nominal value of the bonds, etc., so disposed
\nof outright, and the obligation of Germany in respect of such bonds shall be
\nconfined to her liabilities to the holders of the bonds, as expressed upon their
\nface.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(e) The damage for repairing, reconstructing and rebuilding property in the
\ninvaded and devastated districts, including reinstallation of furniture,
\nmachinery and other equipment, will be calculated according to the cost at the
\ndates when the work is done.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(f) Decisions of the Commission relating to the total or partial cancellation of
\nthe capital or interest of any verified debt of Germany must be accompanied by a
\nstatement of its reasons.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

13.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As to voting, the Commission will observe the following rules:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When a decision of the Commission is taken, the votes of all the Delegates
\nentitled to vote, or in the absence of any of them, of their Assistant Delegates,
\nshall be recorded. Abstention from voting is to be treated as a vote against the
\nproposal under discussion. Assessors have no vote.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the following questions unanimity is necessary:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Questions involving the sovereignty of any of the Allied and Associated
\nPowers, or the cancellation of the whole or any part of the debt or obligations
\nof Germany;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Questions of determining the amount and conditions of bonds or other
\nobligations to be issued by the German Government and of fixing the time and
\nmanner for selling, negotiating or distributing such bonds;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) Any postponement, total or partial, beyond the end of 1930, of the payment of
\ninstallments falling due between May 1, 1921, and the end of 1926 inclusive;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) Any postponement, total or partial, of any installment falling due after 1926
\nfor a period exceeding three years;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(e) Questions of applying in any particular case a method of measuring damages
\ndifferent from that which has been previously applied in a similar case;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(f) Questions of the interpretation of the provisions of this Part of the present
\nTreaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All other questions shall be decided by the vote of a majority.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In case of any difference of opinion among the Delegates, which cannot be solved
\nby reference to their Governments, upon the question whether a given case is one
\nwhich requires a unanimous vote for its decision or not, such difference shall be
\nreferred to the immediate arbitration of some impartial person to be agreed upon
\nby their Governments, whose award the Allied and Associated Governments agree to
\naccept.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

14.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Decisions of the Commission, in accordance with the powers conferred upon it,
\nshall forthwith become binding and may be put into immediate execution without
\nfurther Proceedings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

15.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission will issue to each of the interested Powers, in such form as the
\nCommission shall fix:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(l) A certificate stating that it holds for the account of the said Power bonds
\nof the issues mentioned above, the said certificate, on the demand of the Power
\nconcerned, being divisible in a number of parts not exceeding five;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) From time to time certificates stating the goods delivered by Germany on
\naccount of her reparation debt which it holds for the account of the said Power.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The said certificates shall be registered, and upon notice to the Commission, may
\nbe transferred by endorsement.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When bonds are issued for sale or negotiation, and when goods are delivered by
\nthe Commission, certificates to an equivalent value must be withdrawn.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

16.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Interest shall be debited to Germany as from May 1, 1921, in respect of her debt
\nas determined by the Commission, after allowing for sums already covered by cash
\npayments or their equivalent, or by bonds issued to the Commission, or under
\nArticle 243. The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent. unless the Commission
\nshall determine at some future time that circumstances justify a variation of the
\nrate.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission, in fixing on May 1, 1921, the total amount of the debt of
\nGermany, may take account of interest due on sums arising out of the reparation
\nof material damage as from November 11, 1918, up to May 1, 1921.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

17.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In case of default by Germany in the performance of any obligation under this
\nPart of the present Treaty, the Commission will forthwith give notice of such
\ndefault to each of the interested Powers and may make such recommendations as to
\nthe action to be taken in consequence of such default as it may think necessary.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

18.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The measures which the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to take,
\nin case of voluntary default by Germany, and which Germany agrees not to regard
\nas acts of war may include economic and financial prohibitions and reprisals and
\nin general such other measures as the respective Governments may determine to be
\nnecessary in the circumstances.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

19.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Payments required to be made in gold or its equivalent on account of the proved
\nclaims of the Allied and Associated Powers may at any time be accepted by the
\nCommission in the form of chattels, properties, commodities, businesses, rights,
\nconcessions within or without German territory, ships, bonds, shares or
\nsecurities of any kind, or currencies of Germany or other States, the value of
\nsuch substitutes for good being fixed at a fair and just amount by the Commission
\nitself.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

20.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission, in fixing or accepting payment in specified properties or rights,
\nshall have due regard for any legal or equitable interests of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers or of neutral Powers or of their nationals therein.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

21.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No member of the Commission shall be responsible, except to the Government
\nappointing him, for any action or omission as such member. No one of the Allied
\nor Associated Governments assumes any responsibility in respect of any other
\nGovernment.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

22.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to the provisions of the present Treaty this Annex may be amended by the
\nunanimous decision of the Governments represented from time to time upon the
\nCommission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

23
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When all the amounts due from Germany and her allies under the present Treaty or
\nthe decisions of the Commission have been discharged and all sums received, or
\ntheir equivalents, shall have been distributed to the Powers interested, the
\nCommission shall be dissolved.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX III.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany recognises the right of the Allied and Associated Powers to the
\nreplacement, ton for ton (gross tonnage) and class for class, of all merchant
\nships and fishing boats lost or damaged owing to the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nevertheless, and in spite of the fact that the tonnage of German shipping at
\npresent in existence is much less than that lost by the Allied and Associated
\nPowers in consequence of the German aggression, the right thus recognised will be
\nenforced on German ships and boats under the following conditions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government, on behalf of themselves and so as to bind all other
\npersons interested, cede to the Allied and Associated Governments the property in
\nall the German merchant ships which are of 1,600 tons gross and upwards; in
\none-half, reckoned in tonnage, of the ships which are between 1,000 tons and
\n1,600 tons gross; in one-quarter, reckoned in tonnage, of the steam trawlers; and
\nin one-quarter, reckoned in tonnage, of the other fishing boats.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government will, within two months of the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty, deliver to the Reparation Commission all the ships and boats
\nmentioned in paragraph 1.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The ships and boats mentioned in paragraph 1 include all ships and boats which
\n(a) fly, or may be entitled to fly, the German merchant flag; or (b) are owned by
\nany German national, company or corporation or by any company or corporation
\nbelonging to a country other than an Allied or Associated country and under the
\ncontrol or direction of German nationals; or (c) are now under construction (1)
\nin Germany, (2) in other than Allied or Associated countries for the account of
\nany German national, company or corporation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For the purpose of providing documents of title for the ships and boats to be
\nhanded over as above mentioned, the German Government will:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Deliver to the Reparation Commission in respect of each vessel a bill of sale
\nor other document of title evidencing the transfer to the Commission of the
\nentire property in the vessel free from all encumbrances, charges and liens of
\nall kinds, as the Commission may require;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Take all measures that may be indicated by the Reparation Commission for
\nensuring that the ships themselves shall be placed at its disposal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As an additional part of reparation, Germany agrees to cause merchant ships to be
\nbuilt in German yards for the account of the Allied and Associated Governments as
\nfollows:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Within three months of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the
\nReparation Commission will notify to the German Government the amount of tonnage
\nto be laid down in German ship-yards in each of the two years next succeeding the
\nthree months mentioned above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Within two years of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the
\nReparation Commission will notify to the German Government the amount of tonnage
\nto be laid down in each of the three years following the two years mentioned
\nabove.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) The amount of tonnage to be laid down in each year shall not exceed 200,000
\ntons, gross tonnage.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) The specifications of the ships to be built, the conditions under which they
\nare to be built and delivered, the price per ton at which they are to be
\naccounted for by the Reparation Commission, and all other questions relating to
\nthe accounting ordering, building and delivery of the ships, shall be determined
\nby the Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to restore in kind and in normal condition of upkeep to the
\nAllied and Associated Powers, within two months of the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty, in accordance with procedure to be laid down by the Reparation
\nCommission, any boats and other movable appliances belonging to inland navigation
\nwhich since August 1, 1914, have by any means whatever come into her possession
\nor into the possession of her nationals, and which can be identified
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

With a view to make good the loss in inland navigation tonnage from whatever
\ncause arising, which has been incurred during the war by the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers, and which cannot be made good by means of the restitution
\nprescribed above, Germany agrees to cede to the Reparation Commission a portion
\nof the German river fleet up to the amount of the loss mentioned above, provided
\nthat such cession shall not exceed 20 per cent. of the river fleet as it existed
\non November 11, 1918.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The conditions of this cession shall be settled by the arbitrators referred to in
\nArticle 339 of Part XII (Ports, Waterways and Railways) of the present Treaty,
\nwho are charged with the settlement of difficulties relating to the apportionment
\nof river tonnage resulting from the new international regime applicable to
\ncertain river systems or from the territorial changes affecting those systems.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

7.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany agrees to take any measures that may be indicated to her by the
\nReparation Commission for obtaining the full title to the property in all ships
\nwhich have during the war been transferred, or are in process of transfer, to
\nneutral flags, without the consent of the Allied and Associated Governments.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany waives all claims of any description against the Allied and Associated
\nGovernments and their nationals in respect of the detention, employment, loss or
\ndamage of any German ships or boats, exception being made of payments due in
\nrespect of the employment of ships in conformity with the Armistice Agreement of
\nJanuary 13, 1919, and subsequent Agreements.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The handing over of the ships of the German mercantile marine must be continued
\nwithout interruption in accordance with the said Agreement.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

9.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany waives all claims to vessels or cargoes sunk by or in consequence of
\nnaval action and subsequently salved, in which any of the Allied or Associated
\nGovernments or their nationals may have any interest either as owners,
\ncharterers, insurers or otherwise, notwithstanding any decree of condemnation
\nwhich may have been made by a Prize Court of Germany or of her allies.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nANNEX IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers require, and Germany undertakes, that in part
\nsatisfaction of her obligations expressed in the present Part she will, as
\nhereinafter provided, devote her economic resources directly to the physical
\nrestoration of the invaded areas of the Allied and Associated Powers, to the
\nextent that these Powers may determine.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Governments may file with the Reparation Commission
\nlists showing:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Animals, machinery, equipment, tools and like articles of a commercial
\ncharacter, which have been seized, consumed or destroyed by Germany or destroyed
\nin direct consequence of military operations, and which such Governments, for the
\npurpose of meeting immediate and urgent needs, desire to have replaced by animals
\nand articles of the same nature which are in being in German territory at the
\ndate of the coming into force of the present Treaty;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Reconstruction materials (stones, bricks, refractory bricks, tiles, wood,
\nwindow-glass, steel, lime, cement, etc.), machinery, heating apparatus, furniture
\nand like articles of a commercial character which the said Governments desire to
\nhave produced and manufactured in Germany and delivered to them to permit of the
\nrestoration of the invaded areas.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The lists relating to the articles mentioned in 2 (a) above shall be filed within
\nsixty days after the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The lists relating to the articles in 2 (b) above shall be filed on or before
\nDecember 31, 1919.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The lists shall contain all such details as are customary in commercial contracts
\ndealing with the subject matter, including specifications, dates of delivery (but
\nnot extending over more than four years), and places of delivery, but not price
\nor value, which shall be fixed as hereinafter provided by the Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Immediately upon the filing of such lists with the Commission, the Commission
\nshall consider the amount and number of the materials and animals mentioned in
\nthe lists provided for above which are to be required of Germany. In reaching a
\ndecision on this matter the Commission shall take into account such domestic
\nrequirements of Germany as it deems essential for the maintenance of Germany’s
\nsocial and economic life, the prices and dates at which similar articles can be
\nobtained in the Allied and Associated countries as compared with those to be
\nfixed for German articles, and the general interest of the Allied and Associated
\nGovernments that the industrial life of Germany be not so disorganised as to
\naffect adversely the ability of Germany to perform the other acts of reparation
\nstipulated for.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Machinery, equipment, tools and like articles of a commercial character in actual
\nindustrial use are not, however, to be demanded of Germany unless there is no
\nfree stock of such articles respectively which is not in use and is available,
\nand then not m excess of thirty per cent. of the quantity of such articles in use
\nin any one establishment or undertaking.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall give representatives of the German Government an opportunity
\nand a time to be heard as to their capacity to furnish the said materials,
\narticles and animals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The decision of the Commission shall thereupon and at the earliest possible
\nmoment be communicated to the German Government and to the several interested
\nAllied and Associated Governments.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The German Government undertakes to deliver the materials, articles and animals
\nas specified in the said communication, and the interested Allied and Associated
\nGovernments severally agree to accept the same, provided they conform to the
\nspecification given, or are not, in the judgment of the Commission, unfit to be
\nutilised in the work of reparation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission shall determine the value to be attributed to the materials,
\narticles and animals to be delivered in accordance with the foregoing, and the
\nAllied or Associated Power receiving the same agrees to be charged with such
\nvalue, and the amount thereof shall be treated as a payment by Germany to be
\ndivided in accordance with Article 237 of this Part of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In cases where the right to require physical restoration as above provided is
\nexercised, the Commission shall ensure that the amount to be credited against the
\nreparation obligation of Germany shall be the fair value of work done or
\nmaterials supplied by Germany, and that the claim made by the interested Power in
\nrespect of the damage so repaired by physical restoration shall be discharged to
\nthe extent of the proportion which the damage thus repaired bears to the whole of
\nthe damage thus claimed for.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As an immediate advance on account of the animals referred to in paragraph 2 (a)
\nabove, Germany undertakes to deliver in equal monthly installments in the three
\nmonths following the coming into force of the present Treaty the following
\nquantities of live stock:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) To the French Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

500 stallions (3 to 7 years);
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

30,000 fillies and mares (18 months to 7 years), type: Ardennais, Boulonnais or
\nBelgian;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2,000 bulls (18 months to 3 years);
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

90,000 milch cows (2 to 6 years);
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1,000 rams;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

100,000 sheep;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

10,000 goats.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) To the Belgian Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

200 stallions (3 to 7 years), large Belgian type;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5,000 mares (3 to 7 years), large Belgian type;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5,000 fillies (18 months to 3 years), large Belgian type;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2,000 bulls (18 months to 3 years);
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

50,000 milch cows (2 to 6 years);
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

40,000 heifers;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

200 rams;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

20,000 Sheep;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

15,000 sows.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The animals delivered shall be of average health and condition.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

To the extent that animals so delivered cannot be identified as animals taken
\naway or seized, the value of such animals shall be credited against the
\nreparation obligations of Germany in accordance with paragraph 5 of this Annex.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

7.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Without waiting for the decisions of the Commission referred to in paragraph 4 of
\nthis Annex to be taken, Germany must continue the delivery to France of the
\nagricultural material referred to in Article III of the renewal dated January 16,
\n1919, of the Armistice.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX V.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany accords the following options for the delivery of coal and derivatives of
\ncoal to the undermentioned signatories of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to deliver to France seven million tons of coal per year for
\nten years. In addition, Germany undertakes to deliver to France annually for a
\nperiod not exceeding ten years an amount of coal equal to the difference between
\nthe annual production before the war of the coal mines of the Nord and Pas de
\nCalais, destroyed as a result of the war, and the production of the mines of the
\nsame area during the years in question: such delivery not to exceed twenty
\nmillion tons in any one year of the first five years, and eight million tons in
\nany one year of the succeeding five years.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It is understood that due diligence will be exercised in the restoration of the
\ndestroyed mines in the Nord and the Pas de Calais.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to deliver to Belgium eight million tons of coal annually for
\nten years.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to deliver to Italy up to the following . quantities of coal:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

July 1919 to June 1920 4-1\/2 million tons, \u00ad1920 \u00ad1921 6 \u00ad
\n1921 \u00ad1922 7-1\/2 \u00ad \u00ad1922 \u00ad1923 8 \u00ad \u00ad1923 \u00ad1924
\nand each of the following five years 8-1\/2 \u00ad
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

At least two-thirds of the actual deliveries to be land-borne.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany further undertakes to deliver annually to Luxemburg, if directed by the
\nReparation Commission, a quantity of coal equal to the pre-war annual consumption
\nof German coal in Luxemburg.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The prices to be paid for coal delivered under these options shall be as follows:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) For overland delivery, including delivery by barge, the German pithead price
\nto German nationals, plus the freight to French, Belgian, Italian or Luxemburg
\nfrontiers, provided that the pithead price does not exceed the pithead price of
\nBritish coal for export. In the case of Belgian bunker coal, the price shall not
\nexceed the Dutch bunker price.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Railroad and barge tariffs shall not be higher than the lowest similar rates paid
\nin Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) For sea delivery, the German export price f. o. b. German ports, or the
\nBritish export price f. o. b. British ports, whichever may be lower.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

7.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Governments interested may demand the delivery, in
\nplace of coal, of metallurgical coke in the proportion of 3 tons of coke to 4
\ntons of coal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to deliver to France, and to transport to the French frontier
\nby rail or by water, the following products, during each of the three years
\nfollowing the coming into force of this Treaty:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Benzol 35,000 tons.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Coal tar 50,000 tons
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Sulphate of ammonia 30,000 tons.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All or part of the coal tar may, at the option of the French Government, be
\nreplaced by corresponding quantities of products of distillation, such as light
\noils, heavy oils, anthracene, napthalene or pitch
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

9.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The price paid for coke and for the articles referred to in the preceding
\nparagraph shall be the same as the price paid by German nationals under the same
\nconditions of shipment to the French frontier or to the German ports, and shall
\nbe subject to any advantages which may be accorded similar products furnished to
\nGerman nationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

10.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The foregoing options shall be exercised through the intervention of the
\nReparation Commission, which, subject to the specific provisions hereof, shall
\nhave power to determine all questions relative to procedure and the qualities and
\nquantities of products, the quantity of coke which may be substituted for coal,
\nand the times and modes of delivery and payment. In giving notice to the German
\nGovernment of the foregoing options the Commission shall give at least 120 days,
\nnotice of deliveries to be made after January 1, 1920, and at least 30 days,
\nnotice of deliveries to be made between the coming into force of this Treaty and
\nJanuary 1, 1920. Until Germany has received the demands referred to in this
\nparagraph, the provisions of the Protocol of December\u00ca25, 1918, (Execution of
\nArticle VI of the Armistice of November 11, 1918) remain in force. The notice to
\nbe given to the German Government of the exercise of the right of substitution
\naccorded by paragraphs 7 and 8 shall be such as the Reparation Commission may
\nconsider sufficient. If the Commission shall determine that the full exercise of
\nthe foregoing options would interfere unduly with the industrial requirements of
\nGermany, the Commission is authorised to postpone or to cancel deliveries, and in
\nso doing to settle all questions of priority; but the coal to replace coal from
\ndestroyed mines shall receive priority over other deliveries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX VI.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany accords to the Reparation Commission an option to require as part of
\nreparation the delivery by Germany of such quantities and kinds of dyestuffs and
\nchemical drugs as the Commission may designate, not exceeding 50 per cent. of the
\ntotal stock of each and every kind of dyestuff and chemical drug in Germany or
\nunder German control at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This option shall be exercised within sixty days of the receipt by the Commission
\nof such particulars as to stocks as may be considered necessary by the
\nCommission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany further accords to the Reparation Commission an option to require
\ndelivery during the period from the date of the coming into force of the present
\nTreaty until January 1, 1920, and during each period of six months thereafter
\nuntil January 1 , 1925, of any specified kind of dyestuff and chemical drug up to
\nan amount not exceeding 25 per cent. of the German production of such dyestuffs
\nand chemical drugs during the previous six months period. If in any case the
\nproduction during such previous six months was, in the opinion of the Commission,
\nless than normal, the amount required may be 25 per cent. of the normal
\nproduction.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Such option shall be exercised within four weeks after the receipt of such
\nparticulars as to production and in such form as may be considered necessary by
\nthe Commission; these particulars shall be furnished by the German Government
\nimmediately after the expiration of each six months period.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For dyestuffs and chemical drugs delivered under paragraph 1 , the price shall be
\nfixed by the Commission having regard to prewar net export prices and to
\nsubsequent increases of cost.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For dyestuffs and chemical drugs delivered under paragraph 2, the price shall be
\nfixed by the Commission having regard to pre-war net export prices and subsequent
\nvariations of cost, or the lowest net selling price of similar dyestuffs and
\nchemical drugs to any other purchaser.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\n[See Map The Former German Cables]
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All details, including mode and times of exercising the options, and making
\ndelivery, and all other questions arising under this arrangement shall be
\ndetermined by the Reparation Commission; the German Government will furnish to
\nthe Commission all necessary information and other assistance which it may
\nrequire.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The above expression ,,dyestuffs and chemical drugs,, includes all synthetic dyes
\nand drugs and intermediate or other products used in connection with dyeing, so
\nfar as they are manufactured for sale. The present arrangement shall also apply
\nto cinchona bark and salts of quinine.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX VII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her nationals in favour of
\nthe Principal Allied and Associated Powers all rights, titles or privileges of
\nwhatever nature in the submarine cables set out below, or in any portions
\nthereof:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Emden-vigo: from the Straits of Dover to off vigo; Emden-Brest: from off
\nCherbourg to Brest; Emden-Teneriffe: from off Dunkirk to off Teneriffe;
\nEmden-Azores (1): from the Straits of Dover to Fayal; Emden-Azores (2): from the
\nStraits of Dover to Fayal; Azores-New York (1): from Fayal to New York;
\nAzores-New York (2): from Fayal to the longitude of Halifax, Teneriffe-Monrovia:
\nfrom off Teneriffe to off Monrovia; Monrovia-Lome:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

from about lat. :2\u00b0 30′ N.; long.:7\u00b0 40′ W. of Greenwich: to
\nabout lat. :2\u00b0 20′ N.; long.:5\u00b0 30, W. of Greenwich; and from
\nabout lat. :3\u00b0 48′ N.; long.:0\u00b0 00′, to Lome;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Lome-Duala: from Lome to Duala; Monrovia-Pernambuco: from off Monrovia to off
\nPernambuco; Constantinople-Constanza: from Constantinople to Constanza;
\nYap-Shanghai, Yap-Guam, and Yap-Menado (Celebes): from Yap Island to Shanghai,
\nfrom Yap Island to Guam Island, and from Yap Island to Menado.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The value of the above mentioned cables or portions thereof in so far as they are
\nprivately owned, calculated on the basis of the original cost less a suitable
\nallowance for depreciation, shall be credited to Germany in the reparation
\naccount.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SPECIAL PROVISIONS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 245.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within six months after the coming into force of the present Treaty the German
\nGovernment must restore to the French Government the trophies, archives,
\nhistorical souvenirs or works of art carried away from France by the German
\nauthorities in the course of the war of 1870-1871 and during this last war, in
\naccordance with a list which will be communicated to it by the French Government;
\nparticularly the French flags taken in the course of the war of 1870-1871 and all
\nthe political papers taken by the German authorities on October 1o, 1870, at the
\nchateau of Cercay, near Brunoy (Seine-et-Oise) belonging at the time to Mr.
\nRouher, formerly Minister of State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 246.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, Germany will
\nrestore to His Majesty the King of the Hedjaz the original Koran of the Caliph
\nOthman, which was removed from Medina by the Turkish authorities and is stated to
\nhave been presented to the ex-Emperor William II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the same period Germany will hand over to His Britannic Majesty’s
\nGovernment the skull of the Sultan Mkwawa which was removed from the Protectorate
\nof German East Africa and taken to Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The delivery of the articles above referred to will be effected in such place and
\nin such conditions as may be laid down by the Governments to which they are to be
\nrestored.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 247.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to furnish to the University of Louvain, within three months
\nafter a request made by it and transmitted through the intervention of the
\nReparation Commission, manuscripts, incunabula, printed books, maps and objects
\nof collection corresponding in number and value to those destroyed in the burning
\nby Germany of the Library of Louvain. All details regarding such replacement will
\nbe determined by the Reparation Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to deliver to Belgium, through the Reparation Commission,
\nwithin six months of the coming into force of the present Treaty, in order to
\nenable Belgium to reconstitute two great artistic works:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) The leaves of the triptych of the Mystic Lamb painted by the Van Eyck
\nbrothers, formerly in the Church of St. Bavon at Ghent, now in the Berlin Museum;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) The leaves of the triptych of the Last Supper, painted by Dierick Bouts,
\nformerly in the Church of St. Peter at Louvain, two of which are now in the
\nBerlin Museum and two in the Old Pinakothek at Munich.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART IX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

FINANCIAL CLAUSES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 248.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to such exceptions as the Reparation Commission may approve, a first
\ncharge upon all the assets and revenues of the German Empire and its constituent
\nStates shall be the cost of reparation and all other costs arising under the
\npresent Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto or under
\narrangements concluded between Germany and the Allied and Associated Powers
\nduring the Armistice or its extensions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Up to May 1, 1921, the German Government shall not export or dispose of, and
\nshall forbid the export or disposal of, gold without the previous approval of the
\nAllied and Associated Powers acting through the Reparation Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 249.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There shall be paid by the German Government the total cost of all armies of the
\nAllied and Associated Governments in occupied German territory from the date of
\nthe signature of the Armistice of November 11, 1918, including the keep of men
\nand beasts, lodging and billeting, pay and allowances, salaries and wages,
\nbedding, heating, lighting, clothing, equipment, harness and saddlery, armament
\nand rolling-stock, air services, treatment of sick and wounded, veterinary and
\nremount services, transport service of all sorts (such as by rail, sea or river,
\nmotor lorries), communications and correspondence, and in general the cost of all
\nadministrative or technical services the working of which is necessary for the
\ntraining of troops and for keeping their numbers up to strength and preserving
\ntheir military efficiency.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The cost of such liabilities under the above heads so far as they relate to
\npurchases or requisitions by the Allied and Associated Governments in the
\noccupied territories shall be paid by the German Government to the Allied and
\nAssociated Governments in marks at the current or agreed rate of exchange. All
\nother of the above costs shall be paid in gold marks.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 250.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany confirms the surrender of all material handed over to the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers in accordance with the Armistice of November 11, 1918, and
\nsubsequent Armistice Agreements, and recognises the title of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers to such material.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There shall be credited to the German Government, against the sums due from it to
\nthe Allied and Associated Powers for reparation, the value, as assessed by the
\nReparation Commission, referred to in Article 233 of Part VIII (Reparation) of
\nthe present Treaty, of the material handed over in accordance with Article VII of
\nthe Armistice of November 11, 1918, or Article III of the Armistice Agreement of
\nJanuary l6, 1919, as well as of any other material handed over in accordance with
\nthe Armistice of November 11, 1918, and of subsequent Armistice Agreements, for
\nwhich, as having non-military value, credit should in the judgment of the
\nReparation Commission be allowed to the German Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Property belonging to the Allied and Associated Governments or their nationals
\nrestored or surrendered under the Armistice Agreements in specie shall not be
\ncredited to the German Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 251.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The priority of the charges established by Article 248 shall, subject to the
\nqualifications made below, be as follows:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) The cost of the armies of occupation as defined under Article 249 during the
\nArmistice and its extensions;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) The cost of any armies of occupation as defined under Article 249 after the
\ncoming into force of the present Treaty;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) The cost of reparation arising out of the present Treaty or any treaties or
\nconventions supplementary thereto;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) The cost of all other obligations incumbent on Germany under the Armistice
\nConventions or under this Treaty or any treaties or conventions supplementary
\nthereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The payment for such supplies of food and raw material for Germany and such other
\npayments as may be judged by the Allied and Associated Powers to be essential to
\nenable Germany to meet her obligations in respect of reparation will have
\npriority to the extent and upon the conditions which have been or may be
\ndetermined by the Governments of the said Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 252.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The right of each of the Allied and Associated Powers to dispose of enemy assets
\nand property within its jurisdiction at the date of the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty is not affected by the foregoing provisions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 253.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nothing in the foregoing provisions shall prejudice in any manner charges or
\nmortgages lawfully effected in favour of the Allied or Associated Powers or their
\nnationals respectively, before the date at which a state of war existed between
\nGermany and the Allied or Associated Power concerned, by the German Empire or its
\nconstituent States, or by German nationals, on assets in their ownership at that
\ndate.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 254\/
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Powers to which German territory is ceded shall, subject to the
\nqualifications made in Article 255, undertake to pay:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) A portion of the debt of the German Empire as it stood on August 1, 1914,
\ncalculated on the basis of the ratio between the average for the three financial
\nyears 1911, 1912, 1913, of such revenues of the ceded territory, and the average
\nfor the same years of such revenues of the whole German Empire as in the judgment
\nof the Reparation Commission are best calculated to represent the relative
\nability of the respective territories to make payment;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A portion of the debt as it stood on August 1, 1914, of the German State to which
\nthe ceded territory belonged, to be determined in accordance with the principle
\nstated above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Such portions shall be determined by the Reparation Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The method of discharging the obligation, both in respect of capital and of
\ninterest, so assumed shall be fixed by the Reparation Commission. Such method may
\ntake the form, inter alia, of the assumption by the Power to which the territory
\nis ceded of Germany’s liability for the German debt held by her nationals. But in
\nthe event of the method adopted involving any payments to the German Government,
\nsuch payments shall be transferred to the Reparation Commission on account of the
\nsums due for reparation so long as any balance in respect of such sums remains
\nunpaid.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 255.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) As an exception to the above provision and inasmuch as in 1871 Germany
\nrefused to undertake any portion of the burden of the French debt, France shall
\nbe, in respect of Alsace-Lorraine, exempt from any payment under Article 254.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) In the case of Poland that portion of the debt which, in the opinion of the
\nReparation Commission, is attributable to the measures taken by the German and
\nPrussian Governments for the German colonisation of Poland shall be excluded from
\nthe apportionment to be made under Article 254.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) In the case of all ceded territories other than Alsace-Lorraine, that portion
\nof the debt of the German Empire or German States which, in the opinion of the
\nReparation Commission, represents expenditure by the Governments of the German
\nEmpire or States upon the Government properties referred to in Article 256 shall
\nbe excluded from the apportionment to be made under Article 254.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 256.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Powers to which German territory is ceded shall acquire all property and
\npossessions situated therein belonging to the German Empire or to the German
\nStates, and the value of such acquisitions shall be fixed by the Reparation
\nCommission, and paid by the State acquiring the territory to the Reparation
\nCommission for the credit of the German Government on account of the sums due for
\nreparation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For the purposes of this Article the property and possessions of the German
\nEmpire and States shall be deemed to include all the property of the Crown, the
\nEmpire or the States, and the private property of the former German Emperor and
\nother Royal personages.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In view of the terms on which Alsace-Lorraine was ceded to Germany in 1871,
\nFrance shall be exempt in respect thereof from making any payment or credit under
\nthis Article for any property or possessions of the German Empire or States
\nsituated therein.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Belgium also shall be exempt from making any payment or any credit under this
\nArticle for any property or possessions of the German Empire or States situated
\nin German territory ceded to Belgium under the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 257.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the case of the former German territories, including colonies, protectorates
\nor dependencies, administered by a Mandatory under Article 22 of Part I (League
\nof Nations) of the present Treaty, neither the territory nor the Mandatory Power
\nshall be charged with any portion of the debt of the German Empire or States.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All property and possessions belonging to the German Empire or to the German
\nStates situated in such territories shall be transferred with the territories to
\nthe Mandatory Power in its capacity as such and no payment shall be made nor any
\ncredit given to those Governments in consideration of this transfer.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For the purposes of this Article the property and possessions of the German
\nEmpire and of the German States shall be deemed to include all the property of
\nthe Crown, the Empire or the States and the private property of the former German
\nEmperor and other Royal personages.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 258.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany renounces all rights accorded to her or her nationals by treaties,
\nconventions or agreements, of whatsoever kind, to representation upon or
\nparticipation in the control or administration of commissions, state banks,
\nagencies or other financial or economic organisations of an international
\ncharacter, exercising powers of control or administration, and operating in any
\nof the Allied or Associated States, or in Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria or Turkey,
\nor in the dependencies of these States, or in the former Russian Empire.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 259.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) Germany agrees to deliver within one month from the date of the coming into
\nforce of the present Treaty, to such authority as the Principal Allied and
\nAssociated Powers may designate, the sum in gold which was to be deposited in the
\nReichsbank in the name of the Council of the Administration of the Ottoman Public
\nDebt as security for the first issue of Turkish Government currency notes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) Germany recognises her obligation to make annually for the period of twelve
\nyears the payments in gold for which provision is made in the German Treasury
\nBonds deposited by her from time to time in the name of the Council of the
\nAdministration of the Ottoman Public Debt as security for the second and
\nsubsequent issues of Turkish Government currency notes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) Germany undertakes to deliver, within one month from the coming into force of
\nthe present Treaty, to such authority as the Principal Allied and Associated
\nPowers may designate, the gold deposit constituted in the Reichsbank or
\nelsewhere, representing the residue of the advance in gold agreed to on May 5,
\n1915, by the Council of the Administration of the Ottoman Public Debt to the
\nImperial Ottoman Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(4) Germany agrees to transfer to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers any
\ntitle that she may have to the sum in gold and silver transmitted by her to the
\nTurkish Ministry of Finance in November, 1918, in anticipation of the payment to
\nbe made in May, 1919, for the service of the Turkish Internal Loan.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(5) Germany undertakes to transfer to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers,
\nwithin a period of one month from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\nany sums in gold transferred as pledge or as collateral security to the German
\nGovernment or its nationals in connection with loans made by them to the
\nAustro-Hungarian Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(6) Without prejudice to Article 292 of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present
\nTreaty, Germany confirms the renunciation provided for in Article XV of the
\nArmistice of November 11, 1918, of any benefit disclosed by the Treaties of
\nBucharest and of Brest-Litovsk and by the treaties supplementary thereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to transfer, either to Roumania or to the Principal Allied and
\nAssociated Powers as the case may be, all monetary instruments, specie,
\nsecurities and negotiable instruments, or goods, which she has received under the
\naforesaid Treaties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(7) The sums of money and all securities, instruments and goods of whatsoever
\nnature, to be delivered, paid and transferred under the provisions of this
\nArticle, shall be disposed of by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers in a
\nmanner hereafter to be determined by those Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 260.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Without prejudice to the renunciation of any rights by Germany on behalf of
\nherself or of her nationals in the other provisions of the present Treaty, the
\nReparation Commission may within one year from the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty demand that the German Government become possessed of any rights
\nand interests of German nationals in any public utility undertaking or in any
\nconcession operating in Russia, China, Turkey, Austria, Hungary and Bulgaria, or
\nin the possessions or dependencies of these States or in any territory formerly
\nbelonging to Germany or her allies, to be ceded by Germany or her allies to any
\nPower or to be administered by a Mandatory under the present Treaty, and may
\nrequire that the German Government transfer, within six months of the date of
\ndemand, all such rights and interests and any similar rights and interests the
\nGerman Government may itself possess to the Reparation Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany shall be responsible for indemnifying her nationals so dispossessed, and
\nthe Reparation Commission shall credit Germany, on account of sums due for
\nreparation, with such sums in respect of the value of the transferred rights and
\ninterests as may be assessed by the Reparation Commission, and the German
\nGovernment shall, within six months from the coming into force of the present
\nTreaty, communicate to the Reparation Commission all such rights and interests,
\nwhether already granted, contingent or not yet exercised, and shall renounce on
\nbehalf of itself and its nationals in favour of the Allied and Associated Powers
\nall such rights and interests which have not been so communicated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 261.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to transfer to the Allied and Associated Powers any claims she
\nmay have to payment or repayment by the Governments of Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria
\nor Turkey, and, in particular, any claims which may arise, now or hereafter, from
\nthe fulfilment of undertakings made by Germany during the war to those
\nGovernments.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 262.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any monetary obligation due by Germany arising out of the present Treaty and
\nexpressed in terms of gold marks shall be payable at the option of the creditors
\nin pounds sterling payable in London; gold dollars of the United States of
\nAmerica payable in New York; gold francs payable in Paris; or gold lire payable
\nin Rome.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For the purpose of this Article the gold coins mentioned above shall be defined
\nas being of the weight and fineness of gold as enacted by law on January 1, 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 263.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany gives a guarantee to the Brazilian Government that all sums representing
\nthe sale of coffee belonging to the State of Sao Paolo in the ports of Hamburg,
\nBremen, Antwerp and Trieste, which were deposited with the Bank of Bleichroder at
\nBerlin, shall be reimbursed together with interest at the rate or rates agreed
\nupon. Germany having prevented the transfer of the sums in question to the State
\nof Sao Paolo at the proper time, guarantees also that the reimbursement shall be
\neffected at the rate of exchange of the day of the deposit.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART X.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ECONOMIC CLAUSES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION l.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

COMMERCIAL RELATIONS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CUSTOMS REGULATIONS, DUTIES AND RESTRICTIONS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 264.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes that goods the produce or manufacture of any one of the Allied
\nor Associated States imported into Germany territory, from whatsoever place
\narriving, shall not be subjected to other or higher duties or charges (including
\ninternal charges) than those to which the like goods the produce or manufacture
\nof any other such State or of any other foreign country are subject.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany will not maintain or impose any prohibition or restriction on the
\nimportation into German territory of any goods the produce or manufacture of the
\nterritories of any one of the Allied or Associated States, from whatsoever place
\narriving, which shall not equally extend to the importation of the like goods the
\nproduce or manufacture of any other such State or of any other foreign country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 265.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany further undertakes that, in the matter of the regime applicable on
\nimportation, no discrimination against the commerce of any of the Allied and
\nAssociated States as compared with any other of the said States or any other
\nforeign country shall be made, even by indirect means, such as customs
\nregulations or procedure, methods of verification or analysis conditions of
\npayment of duties, tariff classification or interpretation, or the operation of
\nmonopolies.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 266.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In all that concerns exportation Germany undertakes that goods, natural products
\nor manufactured articles, exported from German territory to the territories of
\nany one of the Allied or Associated States shall not be subjected to other or
\nhigher duties or charges (including internal charges) than those paid on the like
\ngoods exported to any other such State or to any other foreign country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany will not maintain or impose any prohibition or restriction on the
\nexportation of any goods sent from her territory to any one of the Allied or
\nAssociated States which shall not equally extend to the exportation of the like
\ngoods, natural products or manufactured articles, sent to any other such State or
\nto any other foreign country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE: 267.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Every favour, immunity or privilege in regard to the importation, exportation or
\ntransit of goods granted by Germany to any Allied or Associated State or to any
\nother foreign country whatever shall simultaneously and unconditionally, without
\nrequest and without compensation, be extended to all the Allied and Associated
\nStates.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 268.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of Articles 264 to 267 inclusive of this Chapter and of Article
\n323 of Part XII (Ports, Waterways and Railways) of the present Treaty are subject
\nto the following exceptions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) For a period of five years from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\nnatural or manufactured products which both originate in and come from the
\nterritories of Alsace and Lorraine reunited to France shall, on importation into
\nGerman customs territory, be exempt from all customs duty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government shall fix each year, by decree communicated to the German
\nGovernment, the nature and amount of the products which shall enjoy this
\nexemption.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The amount of each product which may be thus sent annually into Germany shall not
\nexceed the average of the amounts sent annually in the years 1911-1913.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Further, during the period above mentioned the German Government shall allow the
\nfree export from Germany, and the free re-importation into Germany, exempt from
\nall customs duties and other charges (including internal charges), of yarns,
\ntissues, and other textile materials or textile products of any kind and in any
\ncondition, sent from Germany into the territories of Alsace or Lorraine, to be
\nsubjected there to any finishing process, such as bleaching, dyeing, printing,
\nmercerisation, gassing, twisting or dressing.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) During a period of three years from the coming into force of the present
\nTreaty natural or manufactured products which both originate in and come from
\nPolish territories which before the war were part of Germany shall, on
\nimportation into German customs territory, be exempt from all customs duty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Polish Government shall fix each year, by decree communicated to the German
\nGovernment, the nature and amount of the products which shall enjoy this
\nexemption.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The amount of each product which may be thus sent annually into Germany shall not
\nexceed the average of the amounts sent annually in the years 1911-1913.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to require Germany to
\naccord freedom from customs duty, on importation into German customs territory,
\nto natural products and manufactured articles which both originate in and come
\nfrom the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, for a period of five years from the coming
\ninto force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The nature and amount of the products which shall enjoy the benefits of this
\nregime shall be communicated each year to the German Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The amount of each product which may be thus sent annually into Germany shall not
\nexceed the average of the amounts sent annually in the years 1911-1913.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 269.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

During the first six months after the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\nthe duties imposed by Germany on imports from Allied and Associated States shall
\nnot be higher than the most favourable duties which were applied to imports into
\nGermany on July 31, 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

During a further period of thirty months after the expiration of the first six
\nmonths, this provision shall continue to be applied exclusively with regard to
\nproducts which, being comprised in Section A of the First Category of the German
\nCustoms Tariff of December 25, 1902, enjoyed at the above-mentioned date (July
\n31, 1914) rates conventionalised by treaties with the Allied and Associated
\nPowers, with the addition of all kinds of wine and vegetable oils, of artificial
\nsilk and of washed or scoured wool whether or not they were the subject of
\nspecial conventions before July 31, 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 270.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to apply to German territory
\noccupied by their troops a special customs regime as regards imports and exports,
\nin the event of such a measure being necessary in their opinion in order to
\nsafeguard the economic interests of the population of these territories.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SHIPPING.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 271.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As regards sea fishing, maritime coasting trade, and maritime towage, vessels of
\nthe Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy, in German territorial waters, the
\ntreatment accorded to vessels of the most favoured nation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 272.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany agrees that, notwithstanding any stipulation to the contrary contained in
\nthe Conventions relating to the North Sea fisheries and liquor traffic, all
\nrights of inspection and police shall, in the case of fishing-boats of the Allied
\nPowers, be exercised solely by ships belonging to those Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 273.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the case of vessels of the Allied or Associated Powers, all classes of
\ncertificates or documents relating to the vessel, which were recognised as valid
\nby Germany before the war, or which may hereafter be recognised as valid by the
\nprincipal maritime States, shall be recognised by Germany as valid and as
\nequivalent to the corresponding certificates issued to German vessels.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A similar recognition shall be accorded to the certificates and documents issued
\nto their vessels by the Governments of new States, whether they have a sea-coast
\nor not, provided that such certificates and documents shall be issued m
\nconformity with the general practice observed in the principal maritime States.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties agree to recognise the flag flown by the vessels of
\nan Allied or Associated Power having no seacoast which are registered at some one
\nspecified place situated in its territory; such place shall serve as the port of
\nregistry of such vessels.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER III
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

UNFAIR COMPETITION.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 274.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to adopt all the necessary legislative and administrative
\nmeasures to protect goods the produce or manufacture of any one of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers from all forms of unfair competition in commercial
\ntransactions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to prohibit and repress by seizure and by other appropriate
\nremedies the importation, exportation, manufacture, distribution, sale or
\noffering for sale in its territory of all goods bearing upon themselves or their
\nusual get-up or wrappings any marks, names, devices, or description whatsoever
\nwhich are calculated to convey directly or indirectly a false indication of the
\norigin, type, nature, or special characteristics of such goods.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 275
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes on condition that reciprocity is accorded in these matters to
\nrespect any law, or any administrative or judicial decision given in conformity
\nwith such law, in force in any Allied or Associated State and duly communicated
\nto her by the proper authorities, defining or regulating the right to any
\nregional appellation in respect of wine or spirits produced in the State to which
\nthe region belongs, or the conditions under which the use of any such appellation
\nmay be permitted; and the importation, exportation, manufacture, distribution,
\nsale or offering for sale of products or articles bearing regional appellations
\ninconsistent with such law or order shall be prohibited by the German Government
\nand repressed by the measures prescribed in the preceding Article.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

TREATMENT OF NATIONALS OF ALLIED AND ASSOCIATED POWERS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 276.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers to any
\nprohibition in regard to the exercise of occupations, professions, trade and
\nindustry, which shall not be equally applicable to all aliens without exception;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers in regard to
\nthe rights referred to in paragraph (a) to any regulation or restriction which
\nmight contravene directly or indirectly the stipulations of the said paragraph,
\nor which shall be other or more disadvantageous than those which are applicable
\nto nationals of the most favoured nation;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) Not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers, their
\nproperty, rights or interests, including companies and associations In which they
\nare interested, to any charge, tax or impost, direct or indirect, other or higher
\nthan those which are or may be imposed on her own nationals or their property,
\nrights or interests;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) Not to subject the nationals of any one of the Allied and Associated Powers
\nto any restriction which was not applicable on July l, 1914, to the nationals of
\nsuch Powers unless such restriction is likewise imposed on her own nationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 277.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in German territory
\na constant protection for their persons and for their property, rights and
\ninterests, and shall have free access to the courts of law.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 278.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to recognise any new nationality which has been or may be
\nacquired by her nationals under the laws of the Allied and Associated Powers and
\nin accordance with the decisions of the competent authorities of these Powers
\npursuant to naturalisation laws or under treaty stipulations, and to regard such
\npersons as having, in consequence of the acquisition of such new nationality, in
\nall respects severed their allegiance to their country of origin.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 279.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers may appoint consuls-general, consuls,
\nvice-consuls, and consular agents in German towns and ports. Germany undertakes
\nto approve the designation of the consuls-general, consuls, vice-consuls, and
\nconsular agents, whose names shall be notified to her, and to admit them to the
\nexercise of their functions in conformity with the usual rules and customs.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER V.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

GENERAL ARTICLES
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 280.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The obligations imposed on Germany by Chapter I and by Articles 27l and 272 of
\nChapter II above shall cease to have effect five years from the date of the
\ncoming into force of the present Treaty, unless otherwise provided in the text,
\nor unless the Council of the League of Nations shall, at least twelve months
\nbefore the expiration of that period, decide that these obligations shall be
\nmaintained for a further period with or without amendment.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Article 276 of Chapter IV shall remain in operation, with or without amendment,
\nafter the period of five years for such further period, if any, not exceeding
\nfive years, as may be determined by a majority of the Council of the League of
\nNations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 28l.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If the German Government engages in international trade, it shall not in respect
\nthereof have or be deemed to have any rights, privileges or immunities of
\nsovereignty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

TREATIES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 282.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the coming into force of the present Treaty and subject to the provisions
\nthereof the multilateral treaties, conventions and agreements of an economic or
\ntechnical character enumerated below and in the subsequent Articles shall alone
\nbe applied as between Germany and those of the Allied and Associated Powers party
\nthereto:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(l) Conventions of March l4, 1884, December 1, 1886, and March 23, 1887, and
\nFinal Protocol of July 7, 1887, regarding the protection of submarine cables.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) Convention of October 11, 1909, regarding the international circulation of
\nmotor-cars.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) Agreement of May 15, 1886, regarding the sealing of railway trucks subject to
\ncustoms inspection, and Protocol of May 18, 1907.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(4) Agreement of May 15, 1886, regarding the technical standardisation of
\nrailways.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(5) Convention of July 5, 1890, regarding the publication of customs tariffs and
\nthe organisation of an International Union for the publication of customs
\ntariffs.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(6) Convention of December 31, 1913, regarding the unification of commercial
\nstatistics.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(7) Convention of April 25, 1907, regarding the raising of the Turkish customs
\ntariff.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(8) Convention of March 14, 1857, for the redemption of toll dues on the Sound
\nand Belts.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(9) Convention of June 22, 1861, for the redemption of the Stade Toll on the
\nElbe.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(10) Convention of July 16, 1863, for the redemption of the toll dues on the
\nScheldt.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(11) Convention of October 29, 1888, regarding the establishment of a definite
\narrangement guaranteeing the free use of the Suez Canal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(12) Conventions of September 23, 1910, respecting the unification of certain
\nregulations regarding collisions and salvage at sea.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(13) Convention of December 21, 1904, regarding the exemption of hospital ships
\nfrom dues and charges in ports
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(14) Convention of February 4, 1898, regarding the tonnage measurement of vessels
\nfor inland navigation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(15) Convention of September 26, 1906, for the suppression of nightwork for
\nwomen.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(16) Convention of September 26, 1906, for the suppression of the use of white
\nphosphorus in the manufacture of matches.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(17) Conventions of May 18, 1904, and May 4, 1910, regarding the suppression of
\nthe White Slave Traffic.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(18) Convention of May 4, 1910, regarding the suppression of obscene
\npublications.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(19) Sanitary Conventions of January 30, 1892, April l5, l893, April 3, l894,
\nMarch l9, 1897, and December 3, 1903.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(20) Convention of May 20, 1875, regarding the unification and improvement of the
\nmetric system.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(21) Convention of November 29, 1906, regarding the unification of pharmacopoeial
\nformulae for potent drugs.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(22) Convention of November 16 and 19, 1885, regarding the establishment of a
\nconcert pitch.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(23) Convention of June 7, 1905, regarding the creation of an International
\nAgricultural Institute at Rome.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(24) Conventions of November 3, 188l, and April l5, l889, regarding precautionary
\nmeasures against phylloxera.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(25) Convention of March 19, l902, regarding the protection of birds useful to
\nagriculture.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(26) Convention of June l2, 1902, as to the protection of minors.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 283.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Contracting Parties
\nshall apply the conventions and agreements hereinafter mentioned, in so far as
\nconcerns them, on condition that the special stipulations contained in this
\nArticle are fulfilled by Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Postal Conventions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Conventions and agreements of the Universal Postal Union concluded at Vienna,
\nJuly 4, 1891.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at Washington, June 15,
\n1897.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at Rome, May 26, 1906.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Telegraphic Conventions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

International Telegraphic Conventions signed at St. Petersburg July 10, 22, 1875.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Regulations and Tariffs drawn up by the International Telegraphic Conference,
\nLisbon, June 11, 1908.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes not to refuse her assent to the conclusion by the new States
\nof the special arrangements referred to in the conventions and agreements
\nrelating to the Universal Postal Union and to the International Telegraphic
\nUnion, to which the said new States have adhered or may adhere.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 284.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Contracting Parties
\nshall apply, in so far as concerns them, the International Radio-Telegraphic
\nConvention of July S, 1912, on condition that Germany fulfills the provisional
\nregulations which will be indicated to her by the Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If within five years after the coming into force of the present Treaty a new
\nconvention regulating international radio-telegraphic communications should have
\nbeen concluded to take the place of the Convention of July 5, 1912, this new
\nconvention shall bind Germany, even if Germany should refuse either to take part
\nin drawing up the convention, or to subscribe thereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This new convention will likewise replace the provisional regulations in force.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 285.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the coming into force of the present Treaty, the High Contracting Parties
\nshall apply in so far as concerns them and under the conditions stipulated in
\nArticle 272, the conventions hereinafter mentioned:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) The Conventions of May 6, 1882, and February 1, 1889, regulating the
\nfisheries in the North Sea outside territorial waters.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) The Conventions and Protocols of November 16, 1887, February 14, 1893, and
\nApril 11, 1894, regarding the North Sea liquor traffic.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 286.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The International Convention of Paris of March 20, 1883, for the protection of
\nindustrial property, revised at Washington on June 2, 1911; and the International
\nConvention of Berne of September 9, 1886, for the protection of literary and
\nartistic works, revised at Berlin on November 13, 1908, and completed by the
\nadditional Protocol signed at Berne on March 20, 1914, will again come into
\neffect as from the coming into force of the present Treaty, in so far as they are
\nnot affected or modified by the exceptions and restrictions resulting therefrom.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 287.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Contracting Parties
\nshall apply, in so far as concerns them, the Convention of the Hague of July 17,
\n1905, relating to civil procedure. This renewal, however, will not apply to
\nFrance, Portugal and Roumania.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 288.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The special rights and privileges granted to Germany by Article 3 of the
\nConvention of December 2, 1899, relating to Samoa shall be considered to have
\nterminated on August 4, 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 289.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the Allied or Associated Powers, being guided by the general principles
\nor special provisions of the present Treaty, shall notify to Germany the
\nbilateral treaties or conventions which such Allied or Associated Power wishes to
\nrevive with Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The notification referred to in the present Article shall be made either directly
\nor through the intermediary of another Power. Receipt thereof shall be
\nacknowledged in writing by Germany. The date of the revival shall be that of the
\nnotification.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers undertake among themselves not to revive with
\nGermany any conventions or treaties which are not in accordance with the terms of
\nthe present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The notification shall mention any provisions of the said conventions and
\ntreaties which, not being in accordance with the terms of the present Treaty,
\nshall not be considered as revived.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In case of any difference of opinion, the League of Nations will be called on to
\ndecide.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A period of six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty is
\nallowed to the Allied and Associated Powers within which to make the
\nnotification.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Only those bilateral treaties and conventions which have been the subject of such
\na notification shall be revived between the Allied and Associated Powers and
\nGermany; all the others are and shall remain abrogated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The above regulations apply to all bilateral treaties or conventions existing
\nbetween all the Allied and Associated Powers signatories to the present Treaty
\nand Germany, even if the said Allied and Associated Powers have not been in a
\nstate of war with Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 290.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany recognises that all the treaties, conventions or agreements which she has
\nconcluded with Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria or Turkey since August 1, 1914, until
\nthe coming into force of the present Treaty are and remain abrogated by the
\npresent Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 291.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to secure to the Allied and Associated Powers, and to the
\nofficials and nationals of the said Powers, the enjoyment of all the rights and
\nadvantages of any kind which she may have granted to Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria
\nor Turkey, or to the officials and nationals of these States by treaties,
\nconventions or arrangements concluded before August 1, 1914, so long as those
\ntreaties, conventions or arrangements remain in force.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to accept or not the enjoyment
\nof these rights and advantages.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 292.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany recognises that all treaties, conventions or arrangements which she
\nconcluded with Russia, or with any State or Government of which the territory
\npreviously formed a part of Russia, or with Roumania, before August 1, 1914, or
\nafter that date until coming into force of the present Treaty, are and remain
\nabrogated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 293.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Should an Allied or Associated Power, Russia, or a State or Government of which
\nthe territory formerly constituted a part of Russia, have been forced since
\nAugust 1, 1914, by reason of military occupation or by any other means or for any
\nother cause, to grant or to allow to be granted by the act of any public
\nauthority, concessions, privileges and favours of any kind to Germany or to a
\nGerman national, such concessions, privileges and favours are ipso facto annulled
\nby the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No claims or indemnities which may result from this annulment hall be charged
\nagainst the Allied or Associated Powers or the Powers, States, Governments or
\npublic authorities which are released from their engagements by the present
\nArticle.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 294.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the coming into force of the present Treaty Germany undertakes to give the
\nAllied and Associated Powers and their nationals the benefit ipso facto of the
\nrights and advantages of any kind which she has granted by treaties, conventions,
\nor arrangements to nonbelligerent States or their nationals since August 1, 1914,
\nuntil the coming into force of the present Treaty, so long as those treaties,
\nconventions or arrangements remain in force.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 295.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Those of the High Contracting Parties who have not yet signed, or who have signed
\nbut not yet ratified, the Opium Convention signed at The Hague on January 23,
\n1912, agree to bring the said Convention into force, and for this purpose to
\nenact the necessary legislation without delay and in any case within a period of
\ntwelve months from the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Furthermore, they agree that ratification of the present Treaty should in the
\ncase of Powers which have not yet ratified the Opium Convention be deemed in all
\nrespects equivalent to the ratification of that Convention and to the signature
\nof the Special Protocol which was opened at The Hague in accordance with the
\nresolutions adopted by the Third Opium Conference in 1914 for bringing the said
\nConvention into force.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For this purpose the Government of the French Republic will communicate to the
\nGovernment of the Netherlands a certified copy of the protocol of the deposit of
\nratifications of the present Treaty, and will invite the Government of the
\nNetherlands to accept and deposit the said certified copy as if it were a deposit
\nof ratifications of the Opium Convention and a signature of the Additional
\nProtocol of 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION III.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

DEBTS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 296.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There shall be settled through the intervention of clearing offices to be
\nestablished by each of the High Contracting Parties within three months of the
\nnotification referred to in paragraph (e) hereafter the following classes of
\npecuniary obligations:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) Debts payable before the war and due by a national of one of the Contracting
\nPowers, residing within its territory, to a national of an Opposing Power,
\nresiding within its territory;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) Debts which became payable during the war to nationals of one Contracting
\nPower residing within its territory and arose out of transactions or contracts
\nwith the nationals of an Opposing Power, resident within its territory, of which
\nthe total or partial execution was suspended on account of the declaration of
\nwar;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) Interest which has accrued due before and during the war to a national of one
\nof the Contracting Powers in respect of securities issued by an Opposing Power,
\nprovided that the payment of interest on such securities to the nationals of that
\nPower or to neutrals has not been suspended during the war;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(4) Capital sums which have become payable before and during the war to nationals
\nof one of the Contracting Powers in respect of securities issued by one of the
\nOpposing Powers, provided that the payment of such capital sums to nationals of
\nthat Power or to neutrals has not been suspended during the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The proceeds of liquidation of enemy property, rights and interests mentioned in
\nSection IV and in the Annex thereto will be accounted for through the Clearing
\nOffices, in the currency and at the rate of exchange hereinafter provided in
\nparagraph (d), and disposed of by them under the conditions provided by the said
\nSection and Annex.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The settlements provided for in this Article shall be effected according to the
\nfollowing principles and in accordance with the Annex to this Section:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Each of the High Contracting Parties shall prohibit, as from the coming into
\nforce of the present Treaty, both the payment and the acceptance of payment of
\nsuch debts, and also all communications between the interested parties with
\nregard to the settlement of the said debts otherwise than through the Clearing
\nOffices;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Each of the High Contracting Parties shall be respectively responsible for
\nthe payment of such debts due by its nationals, except in the cases where before
\nthe war the debtor was in a state of bankruptcy or failure, or had given formal
\nindication of insolvency or where the debt was due by a company whose business
\nhas been liquidated under emergency legislation during the war. Nevertheless,
\ndebts due by the inhabitants of territory invaded or occupied by the enemy before
\nthe Armistice will not be guaranteed by the States of which those territories
\nform part;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) The sums due to the nationals of one of the High Contracting Parties by the
\nnationals of an Opposing State will be debited to the Clearing Office of the
\ncountry of the debtor, and paid to the creditor by the Clearing Office of the
\ncountry of the creditor;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) Debts shall be paid or credited in the currency of such one of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or the British Dominions or
\nIndia, as may be concerned. If the debts are payable in some other currency they
\nshall be paid or credited in the currency of the country concerned, whether an
\nAllied or Associated Power, Colony, Protectorate, British Dominion or India, at
\nthe pre-war rate of exchange.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For the purpose of this provision the pre-war rate of exchange shall be defined
\nas the average cable transfer rate prevailing in the Allied or Associated country
\nconcerned during the month immediately preceding the outbreak of war between the
\nsaid country concerned and Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If a contract provides for a fixed rate of exchange governing the conversion of
\nthe currency in which the debt is stated into the currency of the Allied or
\nAssociated country concerned, then the above provisions concerning the rate of
\nexchange shall not apply.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the case of new States the currency in which and the rate of exchange at which
\ndebts shall be paid or credited shall be determined by the Reparation Commission
\nprovided for in Part VIII (Reparation);
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(e) The provisions of this Article and of the Annex hereto shall not apply as
\nbetween Germany on the one hand and any one of the Allied and Associated Powers,
\ntheir colonies or protectorates, or any one of the British Dominions or India on
\nthe other hand, unless within a period of one month from the deposit of the
\nratification of the present Treaty by the Power in question, or of the
\nratification on behalf of such Dominion or of India, notice to that effect is
\ngiven to Germany by the Government of such Allied or Associated Power or of such
\nDominion or of India as the case may be;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(f) The Allied and Associated Powers who have adopted this Article and the Annex
\nhereto may agree between themselves to apply them to their respective nationals
\nestablished in their territory so far as regards matters between their nationals
\nand German nationals. In this case the payments made by application of this
\nprovision will be subject to arrangements between the Allied and Associated
\nClearing Offices concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the High Contracting Parties will, within three months from the
\nnotification provided for in Article 296, paragraph (e) establish a Clearing
\nOffice for the collection and payment of enemy debts.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Local Clearing Offices may be established for any particular portion of the
\nterritories of the High Contracting Parties. Such local Clearing Offices may
\nperform all the functions of a central Clearing Office in their respective
\ndistricts, except that all transactions with the Clearing Office in the Opposing
\nState must be effected through the central Clearing Office.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In this Annex the pecuniary obligations referred to in the first paragraph of
\nArticle 296 are described “as enemy debts”, the persons from whom the same are
\ndue as “enemy debtors”, the persons to whom they are due as “enemy creditors”,
\nthe Clearing Office in the country of the creditor is called the “Creditor
\nClearing Office”, and the Clearing Office in the country of the debtor is called
\nthe “Debtor Clearing Office.”
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties will subject contraventions of paragraph (a) of
\nArticle 296 to the same penalties as are at present provided by their legislation
\nfor trading with the enemy. They will similarly prohibit within their territory
\nall legal process relating to payment of enemy debts, except in accordance with
\nthe provisions of this Annex.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Government guarantee specified in paragraph (b) of Article 296 shall take
\neffect whenever, for any reason, a debt shall not be recoverable, except in a
\ncase where at the date of the outbreak of war the debt was barred by the laws of
\nprescription in force in the country of the debtor, or where the debtor was at
\nthat time in a state of bankruptcy or failure or had given formal indication of
\ninsolvency, or where the debt was due by a company whose business has been
\nliquidated under emergency legislation during the war. In such case the procedure
\nspecified by this Annex shall apply to payment of the dividends.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The terms “bankruptcy” and “failure” refer to the application of legislation
\nproviding for such juridical conditions. The expression “formal indication of
\ninsolvency” bears the same meaning as it has in English law.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.<\/span><\/p>\n

Creditors shall give notice to the Creditor Clearing Office within six months of its establishment of debts due to them, and shall furnish the Clearing Office with any documents and information required of them.<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties will take all suitable measures to trace and punish collusion between enemy creditors and debtors. The Clearing Offices will communicate to one another any evidence and information which might help the discovery and punishment of such collusion.<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties will facilitate as much as possible postal and telegraphic communication at the expense of the parties concerned and through the intervention of the Clearing Offices between debtors and creditors desirous of coming to an agreement as to the amount of their debt.<\/span><\/p>\n

The Creditor Clearing Office will notify the Debtor Office of all debts declared to it. The Debtor Clearing Office will, in due course, inform the Creditor Clearing Office which debts are admitted and which debts are contested. In the latter case, the Debtor Clearing Office will give the grounds for the non-admission of debt.<\/span><\/p>\n

6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When a debt has been admitted, in whole or in part, the Debtor Clearing Office
\nwill at once credit the Creditor Clearing Office with the amount admitted, and at
\nthe same time notify it of such credit.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

7.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The debt shall be deemed to be admitted in full and shall be credited forthwith
\nto the Creditor Clearing Office unless within three months from the receipt of
\nthe notification or such longer time as may be agreed to by the Creditor Clearing
\nOffice notice has been given by the Debtor Clearing Office that it is not
\nadmitted.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When the whole or part of a debt is not admitted the two Clearing Offices will
\nexamine into the matter jointly and will endeavour to bring the parties to an
\nagreement.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

9.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Creditor Clearing Office will pay to the individual creditor the sums
\ncredited to it out of the funds placed at its disposal by the Government of its
\ncountry and in accordance with the conditions fixed by the said Government,
\nretaining any sums considered necessary to cover risks, expenses or commissions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

10.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any person having claimed payment of an enemy debt which is not admitted in whole
\nor in part shall pay to the clearing office, by way of fine, interest at 5 per
\ncent. on the part not admitted. Any person having unduly refused to admit the
\nwhole or part of a debt claimed from him shall pay, by way of fine, interest at 5
\nper cent. on the amount with regard to which his refusal shall be disallowed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Such interest shall run from the date of expiration of the period provided for in
\nparagraph 7 until the date on which the claim shall have been disallowed or the
\ndebt paid.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each Clearing Office shall in so far as it is concerned take steps to collect the
\nfines above provided for, and will be responsible if such fines cannot be
\ncollected.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The fines will be credited to the other Clearing Office, which shall retain them
\nas a contribution towards the cost of carrying out the present provisions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

11.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The balance between the Clearing Offices shall be struck monthly and the credit
\nbalance paid in cash by the debtor State within a week.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nevertheless, any credit balances which may be due by one or more of the Allied
\nand Associated Powers shall be retained until complete payment shall have been
\neffected of the sums due to the Allied or Associated Powers or their nationals on
\naccount of the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

12.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

To facilitate discussion between the Clearing Offices each of them shall have a
\nrepresentative at the place where the other is established.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

13.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Except for special reasons all discussions in regard to claims will, so far as
\npossible, take place at the Debtor Clearing Office.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

14
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In conformity with Article 296, paragraph (b), the High Contracting Parties are
\nresponsible for the payment of the enemy debts owing by their nationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Debtor Clearing Office will therefore credit the Creditor Clearing Office
\nwith all debts admitted, even in case of inability to collect them from the
\nindividual debtor. The Governments concerned will, nevertheless, invest their
\nrespective Clearing Offices with all necessary powers for the recovery of debts
\nwhich have been admitted.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As an exception, the admitted debts owing by persons having suffered injury from
\nacts of war shall only be credited to the Creditor Clearing Office when the
\ncompensation due to the person concerned in respect of such injury shall have
\nbeen paid.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

15.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each Government will defray the expenses of the Clearing Office set up in its
\nterritory, including the salaries of the staff.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

16.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where the two Clearing Offices are unable to agree whether a debt claimed is due,
\nor in case of a difference between an enemy debtor and an enemy creditor or
\nbetween the Clearing Offices, the dispute shall either be referred to arbitration
\nif the parties so agree under conditions fixed by agreement between them, or
\nreferred to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI hereafter.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

At the request of the Creditor Clearing Office the dispute may, however, be
\nsubmitted to the jurisdiction of the Courts of the place of domicile of the
\ndebtor.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

17.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Recovery of sums found by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, the Court, or the
\nArbitration Tribunal to be due shall be effected through the Clearing Offices as
\nif these sums were debts admitted by the Debtor Clearing Office.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

18.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the Governments concerned shall appoint an agent who will be responsible
\nfor the presentation to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal of the cases conducted on
\nbehalf of its Clearing Office. This agent will exercise a general control over
\nthe representatives or counsel employed by its nationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Decisions will be arrived at on documentary evidence, but it will be open to the
\nTribunal to hear the parties in person, or according to their preference by their
\nrepresentatives approved by the two Governments, or by the agent referred to
\nabove, who shall be competent to intervene along with the party or to reopen and
\nmaintain a claim abandoned by the same.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

19.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Clearing Offices concerned will lay before the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal all
\nthe information and documents in their possession, so as to enable the Tribunal
\nto decide rapidly on the cases which are brought before it.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

20.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where one of the parties concerned appeals against the joint decision of the two
\nClearing Offices he shall make a deposit against the costs, which deposit shall
\nonly be refunded when the first judgment is modified in favour of the appellant
\nand in proportion to the success he may attain, his opponent in case of such a
\nrefund being required to pay an equivalent proportion of the costs and expenses.
\nSecurity accepted by the Tribunal may be substituted for a deposit.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A fee of 5 per cent. of the amount in dispute shall be charged in respect of all
\ncases brought before the Tribunal. This fee shall, unless the Tribunal directs
\notherwise, be borne by the unsuccessful party. Such fee shall be added to the
\ndeposit referred to. It is also independent of the security.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Tribunal may award to one of the parties a sum in respect of the expenses of
\nthe proceedings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any sum payable under this paragraph shall be credited to the Clearing Office of
\nthe successful party as a separate item.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

21.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

With a view to the rapid settlement of claims, due regard shall be paid in the
\nappointment of all persons connected with the Clearing Offices or with the Mixed
\nArbitral Tribunal to their knowledge of the language of the other country
\nconcerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the Clearing Offices will be at liberty to correspond with the other and
\nto forward documents in its own language.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

22.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to any special agreement to the contrary between the Governments
\nconcerned, debts shall carry interest in accordance with the following
\nprovisions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Interest shall not be payable on sums of money due by way of dividend, interest
\nor other periodical payments which themselves represent interest on capital.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent. per annum except in cases where, by
\ncontract, law or custom, the creditor is entitled to payment of interest at a
\ndifferent rate. In such cases the rate to which he is entitled shall prevail.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Interest shall run from the date of commencement of hostilities (or, if the sum
\nof money to be recovered fell due during the war, from the date at which it fell
\ndue) until the sum is credited to the Clearing Office of the creditor.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Sums due by way of interest shall be treated as debts admitted by the Clearing
\nOffices and shall be credited to the Creditor Clearing Office in the same way as
\nsuch debts.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

23.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where by decision of the Clearing Offices or the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal a claim
\nis held not to fall within Article 296, the creditor shall be at liberty to
\nprosecute the claim before the Courts or to take such other proceedings as may be
\nopen to him.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The presentation of a claim to the Clearing Office suspends the operation of any
\nperiod of prescription.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

24.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions of the Mixed Arbitral
\nTribunal as final and conclusive, and to render them binding upon their
\nnationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

25.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In any case where a Creditor Clearing Office declines to notify a claim to the
\nDebtor Clearing Office, or to take any step provided for in this Annex, intended
\nto make effective in whole or in part a request of which it has received due
\nnotice, the enemy creditor shall be entitled to receive from the Clearing Office
\na certificate setting out the amount of the claim, and shall then be entitled to
\nprosecute the claim before the courts or to take such other proceedings as may be
\nopen to him.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nSECTION IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PROPERTY, RIGHTS AND INTERESTS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 297.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The question of private property, rights and interests in an enemy country shall
\nbe settled according to the principles laid down in this Section and to the
\nprovisions of the Annex hereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) The exceptional war measures and measures of transfer (defined in paragraph 3
\nof the Annex hereto) taken by Germany with respect to the property, rights and
\ninterests of nationals of Allied or Associated Powers, including companies and
\nassociations in which they are interested, when liquidation has not been
\ncompleted, shall be immediately discontinued or stayed and the property, rights
\nand interests concerned restored to their owners, who shall enjoy full rights
\ntherein in accordance with the provisions of Article 298.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Subject to any contrary stipulations which may be provided for in the present
\nTreaty, the Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to retain and
\nliquidate all property, rights and interests belonging at the date of the coming
\ninto force of the present Treaty to German nationals, or companies controlled by
\nthem, within their territories, colonies, possessions and protectorates including
\nterritories ceded to them by the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The liquidation shall be carried out in accordance with the laws of the Allied or
\nAssociated State concerned, and the German manowners shall not be able to dispose
\nof such property, rights or interests nor to subject them to any charge without
\nthe consent of that State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

German nationals who acquire ipso facto the nationality of an Allied or
\nAssociated Power in accordance with the provisions of the present Treaty will not
\nbe considered as German nationals within the meaning of this paragraph.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) The price or the amount of compensation in respect of the exercise of the
\nright referred to in the preceding paragraph (b) will be fixed in accordance with
\nthe methods of sale or valuation adopted by the laws of the country in which the
\nproperty has been retained or liquidated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) As between the Allied and Associated Powers or their nationals on the one
\nhand and Germany or her nationals on the other hand, all the exceptional war
\nmeasures, or measures of transfer, or acts done or to be done in execution of
\nsuch measures as defined in paragraphs 1 and 3 of the Annex hereto shall be
\nconsidered as final and binding upon all persons except as regards the
\nreservations laid down in the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(e) The nationals of Allied and Associated Powers shall be entitled to
\ncompensation in respect of damage or injury inflicted upon their property, rights
\nor interests, including any company or association in which they are interested,
\nin German territory as it existed on August 1, 1914, by the application either of
\nthe exceptional war measures or measures of transfer mentioned in paragraphs 1
\nand 3 of the Annex hereto. The claims made in this respect by such nationals
\nshall be investigated, and the total of the compensation shall be determined by
\nthe Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI or by an Arbitrator
\nappointed by that Tribunal. This compensation shall be borne by Germany, and may
\nbe charged upon the property of German nationals within the territory or under
\nthe control of the claimant’s State. This property may be constituted as a pledge
\nfor enemy liabilities under the conditions fixed by paragraph 4 of the Annex
\nhereto. The payment of this compensation may be made by the Allied or Associated
\nState, and the amount will be debited to Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(f) Whenever a national of an Allied or Associated Power is entitled to property
\nwhich has been subjected to a measure of transfer in German territory and
\nexpresses a desire for its restitution, his claim for compensation in accordance
\nwith paragraph (6) shall be satisfied by the restitution of the said property if
\nit still exists in specie.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In such case Germany shall take all necessary steps to restore the evicted owner
\nto the possession of his property, free from all encumbrances or burdens with
\nwhich it may have been charged after the liquidation, and to indemnify all third
\nparties injured by the restitution.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If the restitution provided for in this paragraph cannot be effected, private
\nagreements arranged by the intermediation of the Powers concerned or the Clearing
\nOffices provided for in the Annex to Section III may be made, in order to secure
\nthat the national of the Allied or Associated Power may secure compensation for
\nthe injury referred to in paragraph (e) by the grant of advantages or equivalents
\nwhich he agrees to accept in place of the property, rights or interests of which
\nhe was deprived.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Through restitution in accordance with this Article, the price or the amount of
\ncompensation fixed by the application of paragraph (e) will be reduced by the
\nactual value of the property restored, account being taken of compensation in
\nrespect of loss of use or deterioration.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(g) The rights conferred by paragraph (f) are reserved to owners who are
\nnationals of Allied or Associated Powers within whose territory legislative
\nmeasures prescribing the general liquidation of enemy property, rights or
\ninterests were not applied before the signature of the Armistice.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(h) Except in cases where, by application of paragraph (f), restitutions in
\nspecie have been made, the net proceeds of sales of enemy property, rights or
\ninterests wherever situated carried out either by virtue of war legislation, or
\nby application of this Article, and in general all cash assets of enemies, shall
\nbe dealt with as follows:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) As regards Powers adopting Section III and the Annex thereto, the said
\nproceeds and cash assets shall be credited to the Power of which the owner is a
\nnational, through the Clearing Office established thereunder; any credit balance
\nin favour of Germany resulting therefrom shall be dealt with as provided in
\nArticle 243.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) As regards Powers not adopting Section III and the Annex thereto, the
\nproceeds of the property, rights and interests, and the cash assets, of the
\nnationals of Allied or Associated Powers held by Germany shall be paid
\nimmediately to the person entitled thereto or to his Government; the proceeds of
\nthe property, rights and interests, and the cash assets, of German nationals
\nreceived by an Allied or Associated Power shall be subject to disposal by such
\nPower in accordance with its laws and regulations and may be applied in payment
\nof the claims and debts defined by this Article or paragraph 4 of the Annex
\nhereto. Any property, rights and interests or proceeds thereof or cash assets not
\nused as above provided may be retained by the said Allied or Associated Power and
\nif retained the cash value thereof shall be dealt with as provided in Article
\n243.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the case of liquidations effected in new States, which are signatories of the
\npresent Treaty as Allied and Associated Powers, or in States which are not
\nentitled to share in the reparation payments to be made by Germany, the proceeds
\nof liquidations effected by such States shall, subject to the rights of the
\nReparation Commission under the present Treaty, particularly under Articles 235
\nand 260, be paid direct to the owner. If on the application of that owner, the
\nMixed Arbitral Tribunal, provided for by Section VI of this Part, or an
\narbitrator appointed by that Tribunal is satisfied that the conditions of the
\nsale or measures taken by the Government of the State in question outside its
\ngeneral legislation were unfairly prejudicial to the price obtained, they shall
\nhave discretion to award to the owner equitable compensation to be paid by that
\nState.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(i) Germany undertakes to compensate her nationals in respect of the sale or
\nretention of their property, rights or interests in Allied or Associated States.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(j) The amount of all taxes and imposts upon capital levied or to be levied by
\nGermany on the property, rights and interests of the nationals of the Allied or
\nAssociated Powers from November 11, 1918, until three months from the coming into
\nforce of the present Treaty, or, in the case of property, rights or interests
\nwhich have been subjected to exceptional measures of war, until restitution in
\naccordance with the present Treaty, shall be restored to the owners.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 298.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes, with regard to the property, rights and interests, including
\ncompanies and associations in which they were interested, restored to nationals
\nof Allied and Associated Powers in accordance with the provisions of Article 297,
\nparagraph (a) or (f):
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) to restore and maintain, except as expressly provided in the present Treaty,
\nthe property, rights and interests of the nationals of Allied or Associated
\nPowers in the legal position obtaining in respect of the property, rights and
\ninterests of German nationals under the laws in force before the war;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) not to subject the property, rights or interests of the nationals of the
\nAllied or Associated Powers to any measures in derogation of property rights
\nwhich are not applied equally to the property, rights and interests of German
\nnationals, and to pay adequate compensation in the event of the application of
\nthese measures.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In accordance with the provisions of Article 297 paragraph (d), the validity of
\nvesting orders and of orders for the winding up of businesses or companies, and
\nof any other orders, directions, decisions or instructions of any court or any
\ndepartment of the Government of any of the High Contracting Parties made or
\ngiven, or purporting to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with
\nregard to enemy property, rights and interests is confirmed. The interests of all
\npersons shall be regarded as having been effectively dealt with by any order,
\ndirection, decision or instruction dealing with property in which they may be
\ninterested, whether or not such interests are specifically mentioned in the
\norder, direction, decision, or instruction. No question shall be raised as to the
\nregularity of a transfer of any property, rights or interests dealt with in
\npursuance of any such order, direction, decision or instruction. Every action
\ntaken with regard to any property, business, or company, whether as regards its
\ninvestigation, sequestration, compulsory administration, use, requisition,
\nsupervision, or winding up, the sale or management of property, rights or
\ninterests, the collection or discharge of debts, the payment of costs, charges or
\nexpenses, or any other matter whatsoever, in pursuance of orders, directions,
\ndecisions, or instructions of any court or of any department of the Government of
\nany of the High Contracting Parties, made or given, or purporting to be made or
\ngiven, in pursuance of war legislation with regard to enemy property, rights or
\ninterests, is confirmed. Provided that the provisions of this paragraph shall not
\nbe held to prejudice the titles to property heretofore acquired in good faith and
\nfor value and in accordance with the laws of the country in which the property is
\nsituated by nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of this paragraph do not apply to such of the above-mentioned
\nmeasures as have been taken by the German authorities in invaded or occupied
\nterritory, nor to such of the above mentioned measures as have been taken by
\nGermany or the German authorities since November 11, 1918, all of which shall be
\nvoid.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No claim or action shall be made or brought against any Allied or Associated
\nPower or against any person acting on behalf of or under the direction of any
\nlegal authority or Department of the Government of such a Power by Germany or by
\nany German national wherever resident in respect of any act or omission with
\nregard to his property, rights or interests during the war or in preparation for
\nthe war. Similarly no claim or action shall be made or brought against any person
\nin respect of any act or omission under or in accordance with the exceptional war
\nmeasures, laws or regulations of any Allied or Associated Power.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In Article 297 and this Annex the expression “exceptional war measures” includes
\nmeasures of all kinds, legislative administrative, judicial or others, that have
\nbeen taken or will be taken hereafter with regard to enemy property, and which
\nhave had or will have the effect of removing from the proprietors the power of
\ndisposition over their property, though without affecting the ownership, such as
\nmeasures of supervision, of compulsory administration, and of sequestration; or
\nmeasures which have had or will have as an object the seizure of, the use of, or
\nthe interference with enemy assets, for whatsoever motive, under whatsoever form
\nor in whatsoever place. Acts in the-execution of these measures include all
\ndetentions, instructions, orders or decrees of Government departments or courts
\napplying these measures to enemy property, as well as acts performed by any
\nperson connected with the administration or the supervision of enemy property,
\nsuch as the payment of debts, the collecting of credits, the payment of any
\ncosts, charges or expenses, or the collecting of fees.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Measures of transfer are those which have affected or will affect the ownership
\nof enemy property by transferring it in whole or in part to a person other than
\nthe enemy owner, and without his consent, such as measures directing the sale,
\nliquidation, or devolution of ownership in enemy property, or the cancelling of
\ntitles or securities.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All property, rights and interests of German nationals within the territory of
\nany Allied or Associated Power and the net proceeds of their sale, liquidation or
\nother dealing therewith may be charged by that Allied or Associated Power in the
\nfirst place with payment of amounts due in respect of claims by the nationals of
\nthat Allied or Associated Power with regard to their property, rights and
\ninterests, including companies and associations in which they are interested, in
\nGerman territory, or debts owing to them by German nationals, and with payment of
\nclaims growing out of acts committed by the German Government or by any German
\nauthorities since July 31, 1914, and before that Allied or Associated Power
\nentered into the war. The amount of such claims may be assessed by an arbitrator
\nappointed by Mr. Gustave Ador, if he is willing, or if no such appointment is
\nmade by him, by an arbitrator appointed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided
\nfor in Section VI. They may be charged in the second place with payment of the
\namounts due in respect of claims by the nationals of such Allied or Associated
\nPower with regard to their property, rights and interests in the territory of
\nother enemy Powers, in so far as those claims are otherwise unsatisfied.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 297, where immediately before the
\noutbreak of war a company incorporated in an Allied or Associated State had
\nrights in common with a company controlled by it and incorporated in Germany to
\nthe use of trademarks in third countries, or enjoyed the use in common with such
\ncompany of unique means of reproduction of goods or articles for sale in third
\ncountries, the former company shall alone have the right to use these trade-marks
\nin third countries to the exclusion of the German company, and these unique means
\nof reproduction shall be handed over to the former company, notwithstanding any
\naction taken under German war legislation with regard to the latter company or
\nits business, industrial property or shares. Nevertheless, the former company, if
\nrequested, shall deliver the latter company derivative copies permitting the
\ncontinuation of reproduction of articles for use within German territory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Up to the time when restitution is carried out in accordance with Article 297,
\nGermany is responsible for the conservation of property, rights and interests of
\nthe nationals of Allied or Associated Powers, including companies and
\nassociations in which they are interested, that have been subjected by her to
\nexceptional war measures.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

7
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty the Allied or
\nAssociated Powers will specify the property, rights and interests over which they
\nintend to exercise the right provided in Article 297, paragraph (f).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The restitution provided in Article 297 will be carried out by order of the
\nGerman Government or of the authorities which have been substituted for it.
\nDetailed accounts of the action of administrators shall be furnished to the
\ninterested persons by the German authorities upon request, which may be made at
\nany time after the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

9.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Until completion of the liquidation provided for by Article 297, paragraph (b),
\nthe property, rights and interests of German nationals will continue to be
\nsubject to exceptional war measures that have been or will be taken with regard
\nto them.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

10.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany will, within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\ndeliver to each Allied or Associated Power all securities, certificates, deeds,
\nor other documents of title held by its nationals and relating to property,
\nrights or interests situated in the territory of that Allied or Associated Power,
\nincluding any shares, stock, debentures, debenture stock, or other obligations of
\nany company incorporated in accordance with the laws of that Power.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany will at any time on demand of any Allied or Associated Power furnish such
\ninformation as may be required with regard to the property, rights and interests
\nof German nationals within the territory of such Allied or Associated Power, or
\nwith regard to any transactions concerning such property, rights or interests
\neffected since July 1, 1914.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

11.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The expression “cash assets” includes all deposits or funds established before or
\nafter the declaration of war, as well as all assets coming from deposits,
\nrevenues, or profits collected by administrators, sequestrators, or others from
\nfunds placed on deposit or otherwise, but does not include sums belonging to the
\nAllied or Associated Powers or to their component States, Provinces, or
\nMunicipalities.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

12.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All investments wheresoever effected with the cash assets of nationals of the
\nHigh Contracting Parties, including companies and associations in which such
\nnationals were interested, by persons responsible for the administration of enemy
\nproperties or having control over such administration, or by order of such
\npersons or of any authority whatsoever shall be annulled. These cash assets shall
\nbe accounted for irrespective of any such investment.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

13.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within one month from the coming into force of the present Treaty, or on demand
\nat any time, Germany will deliver to the Allied and Associated Powers all
\naccounts, vouchers, records, documents and information of any kind which may be
\nwithin German territory, and which concern the property, rights and interests of
\nthe nationals of those Powers, including companies and associations in which they
\nare interested, that have been subjected to an exceptional war measure, or to a
\nmeasure of transfer either in German territory or in territory occupied by
\nGermany or her allies.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The controllers, supervisors, managers, administrators, sequestrators,
\nliquidators and receivers shall be personally responsible under guarantee of the
\nGerman Government for the immediate delivery in full of these accounts and
\ndocuments, and for their accuracy.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

14.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of Article 297 and this Annex relating to property, rights and
\ninterests in an enemy country, and the proceeds of the liquidation thereof, apply
\nto debts, credits and accounts, Section III regulating only the method of
\npayment.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the settlement of matters provided for in Article 297 between Germany and the
\nAllied or Associated States, their colonies or protectorates, or any one of the
\nBritish Dominions or India, in respect of any of which a declaration shall not
\nhave been made that they adopt Section III, and between their respective
\nnationals, the provisions of Section III respecting the currency in which payment
\nis to be made and the rate of exchange and of interest shall apply unless the
\nGovernment of the Allied or Associated Power concerned shall within six months of
\nthe coming into force of the present Treaty notify Germany that the said
\nprovisions are not to be applied.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

15.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of Article 297 and this Annex apply to industrial, literary and
\nartistic property which has been or will be dealt with in the liquidation of
\nproperty, rights, interests, companies or businesses under war legislation by the
\nAllied or Associated Powers, or in accordance with the stipulations of Article
\n297, paragraph (b).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION V.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CONTRACTS, PRESCRIPTIONS, JUDGMENTS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 299.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Any contract concluded between enemies shall be regarded as having been
\ndissolved as from the time when any two of the parties became enemies, except in
\nrespect of any debt or other pecuniary obligation arising out of any act done or
\nmoney paid thereunder, and subject to the exceptions and special rules with
\nregard to particular contracts or classes of contracts contained herein or in the
\nAnnex hereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Any contract of which the execution shall be required in the general
\ninterest, within six months from the date of the coming into force of the present
\nTreaty, by the Allied or Associated Governments of which one of the parties is a
\nnational, shall be excepted from dissolution under this Article.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When the execution of the contract thus kept alive would owing to the alteration
\nof trade conditions, cause one of the parties substantial prejudice the Mixed
\nArbitral Tribunal provided for by Section VI shall be empowered to grant to the
\nprejudiced party equitable compensation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) Having regard to the provisions of the constitution and law of the United
\nStates of America, of Brazil, and of Japan, neither the present Article, nor
\nArticle 300, nor the Annex hereto shall apply to contracts made between nationals
\nof these States and German nationals; nor shall Article 305 apply to the United
\nStates of America or its nationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) The present Article and the annex hereto shall not apply to contracts the
\nparties to which became enemies by reason of one of them being an inhabitant of
\nterritory of which the sovereignty has been transferred, if such party shall
\nacquire under the present Treaty the nationality of an Allied or Associated
\nPower, nor shall they apply to contracts between nationals of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers between whom trading has been prohibited by reason of one of
\nthe parties being in Allied or Associated territory in the occupation of the
\nenemy.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(e) Nothing in the present Article or the annex hereto shall be deemed to
\ninvalidate a transaction lawfully carried out in accordance with a contract
\nbetween enemies if it has been carried out with the authority of one of the
\nbelligerent Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 300.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) All periods of prescription, or limitation of right of action, whether they
\nbegan to run before or after the outbreak of war, shall be treated in the
\nterritory of the High Contracting Parties, so far as regards relations between
\nenemies, as having been suspended for the duration of the war. They shall begin
\nto run again at earliest three months after the coming into force of the present
\nTreaty. This provision shall apply to the period prescribed for the presentation
\nof interest or dividend coupons or for the presentation for repayment of
\nsecurities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Where, on account of failure to perform any act or comply with any formality
\nduring the war, measures of execution have been taken in German territory to the
\nprejudice of a national of an Allied or Associated Power, the claim of such
\nnational shall, if the matter does not fall within the competence of the Courts
\nof an Allied or Associated Power, be heard by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal
\nprovided for by Section VI.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) Upon the application of any interested person who is a national of an Allied
\nor Associated Power the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall order the restoration of
\nthe rights which have been prejudiced by the measures of execution referred to in
\nparagraph (b), wherever, having regard to the particular circumstances of the
\ncase, such restoration is equitable and possible.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If such restoration is inequitable or impossible the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal may
\ngrant compensation to the prejudiced party to be paid by the German Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) Where a contract between enemies has been dissolved by reason either of
\nfailure on the part of either party to carry out its provisions or of the
\nexercise of a right stipulated in the contract itself the party prejudiced may
\napply to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal for relief. The Tribunal will have the
\npowers provided for in paragraph (c.)
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(e) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article shall apply to the
\nnationals of Allied and Associated Powers who have been prejudiced by reason of
\nmeasures referred to above taken by Germany in invaded or occupied territory, if
\nthey have not been otherwise compensated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(f) Germany shall compensate any third party who may be prejudiced by any
\nrestitution or restoration ordered by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal under the
\nprovisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(g) As regards negotiable instruments, the period of three months provided under
\nparagraph (a) shall commence as from the date on which any exceptional
\nregulations applied in the territories of the interested Power with regard to
\nnegotiable instruments shall have definitely ceased to have force.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 301.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As between enemies no negotiable instrument made before the war shall be deemed
\nto have become invalid by reason only of failure within the required time to
\npresent the instrument for acceptance or payment or to give notice of
\nnon-acceptance or nonpayment to drawers or indorsers or to protest the
\ninstrument, nor by reason of failure to complete any formality during the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where the period within which a negotiable instrument should have been presented
\nfor acceptance or for payment, or within which notice of non-acceptance or
\nnon-payment should have been given to the drawer or indorser, or within which the
\ninstrument should have been protested, has elapsed during the war, and the party
\nwho should have presented or protested the instrument or have given notice of
\nnon-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war, a period of not
\nless than three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be
\nallowed within which presentation, notice of non-acceptance or nonpayment or
\nprotest may be made.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 302.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Judgments given by the Courts of an Allied or Associated Power in all cases
\nwhich, under the present Treaty, they are competent to decide, shall be
\nrecognised in Germany as final, and shall be enforced without it being necessary
\nto have them declared executory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If a judgment in respect to any dispute which may have arisen has been given
\nduring the war by a German Court against a national of an Allied or Associated
\nState in a case in which he was not able to make his defence, the Allied and
\nAssociated national who has suffered prejudice thereby shall be entitled to
\nrecover compensation, to be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in
\nSection VI.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

At the instance of the national of the Allied or Associated Power the
\ncompensation above-mentioned may, upon order to that effect of the Mixed Arbitral
\nTribunal, be effected where it is possible by replacing the parties in the
\nsituation which they occupied before the judgment was given by the German Court.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The above compensation may likewise be obtained before the Mixed Arbitral
\nTribunal by the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers who have suffered
\nprejudice by judicial measures taken in invaded or occupied territories, if they
\nhave not been otherwise compensated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 303.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

For the purpose of Sections III, IV, V and VII, the expression “during the war”
\nmeans for each Allied or Associated Power the period between the commencement of
\nthe state of war between that Power and Germany and the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

I. General Provisions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within the meaning of Articles 299, 300 and 301, the parties to a contract shall
\nbe regarded as enemies when trading between them shall have been prohibited by or
\notherwise became unlawful under laws, orders or regulations to which one of those
\nparties was subject. They shall be deemed to have become enemies from the date
\nwhen such trading was prohibited or otherwise became unlawful.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The following classes of contracts are excepted from dissolution by Article 299
\nand, without prejudice to the rights contained in Article 297 (b) of Section IV,
\nremain in force subject to the application of domestic laws, orders or
\nregulations made during the war by the Allied and Associated Powers and subject
\nto the terms of the contracts:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Contracts having for their object the transfer of estates or of real or
\npersonal property where the property therein had passed or the object had been
\ndelivered before the parties became enemies;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) Leases and agreements for leases of land and houses
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) Contracts of mortgage, pledge or lien;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) Concessions concerning mines, quarries or deposits;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(e) Contracts between individuals or companies and States provinces,
\nmunicipalities, or other similar juridical persons charged with administrative
\nfunctions, and concessions granted by States, provinces, municipalities, or other
\nsimilar juridical persons charged with administrative functions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If the provisions of a contract are in part dissolved under Article 299, the
\nremaining provisions of that contract shall, subject to the same application of
\ndomestic laws as is provided for in paragraph 2, continue in force if they are
\nseverable, but where they are not severable the contract shall be deemed to have
\nbeen dissolved in its entirety.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nII. Provisions relating to certain classes of Contracts.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Stock Exchange and Commercial Exchange Contracts.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Rules made during the war by any recognised Exchange or Commercial
\nAssociation providing for the closure of contracts entered into before the war by
\nan enemy are confirmed by the High Contracting Parties, as also any action taken
\nthereunder, provided:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) That the contract was expressed to be made subject to the rules of the
\nExchange or Association in question;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) That the rules applied to all persons concerned;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) That the conditions attaching to the closure were fair and reasonable.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) The preceding paragraph shall not apply to rules made during the occupation
\nby Exchanges or Commercial Associations in the districts occupied by the enemy.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) The closure of contracts relating to cotton “futures”, which were closed as
\non July 31, 1914, under the decision of the Liverpool Cotton Association, is also
\nconfirmed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Security.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The sale of a security held for an unpaid debt owing by an enemy shall be deemed
\nto have been valid irrespective of notice to the owner if the creditor acted in
\ngood faith and with reasonable care and prudence, and no claim by the debtor on
\nthe ground of such sale shall be admitted.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This stipulation shall not apply to any sale of securities effected by an enemy
\nduring the occupation in regions invaded or occupied by the enemy.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Negotiable Instruments.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As regards Powers which adopt Section III and the Annex thereto the pecuniary
\nobligations existing between enemies and resulting from the issue of negotiable
\ninstruments shall be adjusted in conformity with the said Annex by the
\ninstrumentality of the Clearing Offices, which shall assume the rights of the
\nholder as regards the various remedies open to him.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

7.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If a person has either before or during the war become liable upon a negotiable
\ninstrument in accordance with an undertaking given to him by a person who has
\nsubsequently become an enemy, the latter shall remain liable to indemnify the
\nformer in respect of his liability notwithstanding the outbreak of war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

III. Contracts of Insurance.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Contracts of insurance entered into by any person with another person who
\nsubsequently became an enemy will be dealt with in accordance with the following
\nparagraphs.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Fire Insurance.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

9.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Contracts for the insurance of property against fire entered into by a person
\ninterested in such property with another person who subsequently became an enemy
\nshall not be deemed to have been dissolved by the outbreak of war, or by the fact
\nof the person becoming an enemy, or on account of the failure during the war and
\nfor a period of three months thereafter to perform his obligations under the
\ncontract, but they shall be dissolved at the date when the annual premium becomes
\npayable for the first time after the expiration of a period of three months after
\nthe coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A settlement shall be effected of unpaid premiums which became due during the
\nwar, or of claims for losses which occurred during the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

10.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where by administrative or legislative action an insurance against fire effected
\nbefore the war has been transferred during the war from the original to another
\ninsurer, the transfer will be recognised and the liability of the original
\ninsurer will be deemed to have ceased as from the date of the transfer. The
\noriginal insurer will, however, be entitled to receive on demand full information
\nas to the terms of the transfer, and if it should appear that these terms were
\nnot equitable they shall be amended so far as may be necessary to render them
\nequitable.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Furthermore, the insured shall, subject to the concurrence of the original
\ninsurer, be entitled to retransfer the contract to the original insurer as from
\nthe date of the demand.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Life Insurance.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

11.<\/span><\/p>\n

Contracts of life insurance entered into between an insurer and a person who
\nsubsequently became an enemy shall not be deemed to have been dissolved by the
\noutbreak of war, or by the fact of the person becoming an enemy.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any sum which during the war became due upon a contract deemed not to have been
\ndissolved under the preceding provision shall be recoverable after the war with
\nthe addition of interest at five per cent. per annum from the date of its
\nbecoming due up to the day of payment.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to nonpayment of premiums, or
\nhas become void from breach of the conditions of the contract, the assured or his
\nrepresentatives or the person entitled shall have the right at any time within
\ntwelve months of the coming into force of the present Treaty to claim from the
\ninsurer the surrender value of the policy at the date of its lapse or avoidance.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to nonpayment of premiums the
\npayment of which has been prevented by the enforcement of measures of war, the
\nassured or his representative or the persons entitled shall have the right to
\nrestore the contract on payment of the premiums with interest at five per cent.
\nper annum within three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

12.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any Allied or Associated Power may within three months of the coming into force
\nof the present Treaty cancel all the contracts of insurance running between a
\nGerman insurance company and its nationals under conditions which shall protect
\nits nationals from any prejudice.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

To this end the German insurance company will hand over to the Allied or
\nAssociated Government concerned the proportion of its assets attributable to the
\npolicies so cancelled and will be relieved from all liability in respect of such
\npolicies. The assets to be handed over shall be determined by an actuary
\nappointed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

13.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where contracts of life insurance have been entered into by a local branch of an
\ninsurance company established in a country which subsequently became an enemy
\ncountry, the contract shall, in the absence of any stipulation to the contrary in
\nthe contract itself, be governed by the local law, but the insurer shall be
\nentitled to demand from the insured or his representatives the refund of sums
\npaid on claims made or enforced under measures taken during the war, if the
\nmaking or enforcement of such claims was not in accordance with the terms of the
\ncontract itself or was not consistent with the laws or treaties existing at the
\ntime when it was entered into.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

14.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In any case where by the law applicable to the contract the insurer remains bound
\nby the contract notwithstanding the nonpayment of premiums until notice is given
\nto the insured of the termination of the contract, he shall be entitled where the
\ngiving of such notice was prevented by the war to recover the unpaid premiums
\nwith interest at five per cent. per annum from the insured.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

15.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Insurance contracts shall be considered as contracts of life assurance for the
\npurpose of paragraphs 11 to 14 when they depend on the probabilities of human
\nlife combined with the rate of interest for the calculation of the reciprocal
\nengagements between the two parties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Marine Insurance.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

16.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Contracts of marine insurance including time policies and voyage policies entered
\ninto between an insurer and a person who subsequently became an enemy, shall be
\ndeemed to have been dissolved on his becoming an enemy, except in cases where the
\nrisk undertaken in the contract had attached before he became an enemy.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where the risk had not attached, money paid by way of premium or otherwise shall
\nbe recoverable from the insurer.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where the risk had attached effect shall be given to the contract notwithstanding
\nthe party becoming an enemy, and sums due under the contract either by way of
\npremiums or in respect of losses shall be recoverable after the coming into force
\nof the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the event of any agreement being come to for the payment of interest on sums
\ndue before the war to or by the nationals of States which have been at war and
\nrecovered after the war, such interest shall in the case of losses recoverable
\nunder contracts of marine insurance run from the expiration of a period of one
\nyear from the date of the loss.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

17.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No contract of marine insurance with an insured person who subsequently became an
\nenemy shall be deemed to cover losses due to belligerent action by the Power of
\nwhich the insurer was a national or by the allies or associates of such Power.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

18.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where it is shown that a person who had before the war entered into a contract of
\nmarine insurance with an insurer who subsequently became an enemy entered after
\nthe outbreak of war into a new contract covering the same risk with an insurer
\nwho was not an enemy, the new contract shall be deemed to be substituted for the
\noriginal contract as from the date when it was entered into, and the premiums
\npayable shall be adjusted on the basis of the original insurer having remained
\nliable on the contract only up till the time when the new contract was entered
\ninto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Other Insurances.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

19.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Contracts of insurance entered into before the war between an insurer and a
\nperson who subsequently became an enemy, other than contracts dealt with in
\nparagraphs g to 18, shall be treated in all respects on the same footing as
\ncontracts of fire insurance between the same persons would be dealt with under
\nthe said paragraphs.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Re-insurance.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

20.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All treaties of re-insurance with a person who became an enemy shall be regarded
\nas having been abrogated by the person becoming an enemy, but without prejudice
\nin the case of life or marine risks which had attached before the war to the
\nright to recover payment after the war for sums due in respect of such risks.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nevertheless if, owing to invasion, it has been impossible for the re-insured to
\nfind another re-insurer, the treaty shall remain in force until three months
\nafter the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where a re-insurance treaty becomes void under this paragraph, there shall be an
\nadjustment of accounts between the parties in respect both of premiums paid and
\npayable and of liabilities for losses in respect of life or marine risks which
\nhad attached before the war. In the case of risks other than those mentioned in
\nparagraphs 11 to 18 the adjustment of accounts shall be made as at the date of
\nthe parties becoming enemies without regard to claims for losses which may have
\noccurred since that date.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

21.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of the preceding paragraph will extend equally to re-insurances
\nexisting at the date of the parties becoming enemies of particular risks
\nundertaken by the insurer in a contract of insurance against any risks other than
\nlife or marine risks.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

22.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Re-insurance of life risks effected by particular contracts and not under any
\ngeneral treaty remain in force.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of paragraph 12 apply to treaties of re-insurance of life
\ninsurance contracts in which enemy companies are the reinsurers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

23.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In case of a re-insurance effected before the war of a contract of marine
\ninsurance, the cession of a risk which had been ceded to the re-insurer shall, if
\nit had attached before the outbreak of war, remain valid and effect be given to
\nthe contract notwithstanding the outbreak of war; sums due under the contract of
\nre-insurance in respect either of premiums or of losses shall be recoverable
\nafter the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

24.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of paragraphs 17 and 18 and the last part of paragraph 16 shall
\napply to contracts for the re-insurance of marine risks.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION VI.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

MIXED ARBITRAL TRIBUNAL.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 304.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Within three months from the date of the coming into force of the present
\nTreaty, a Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall be established between each of the Allied
\nand Associated Powers on the one hand and Germany on the other hand. Each such
\nTribunal shall consist of three members. Each of the Governments concerned shall
\nappoint one of these members. The President shall be chosen by agreement between
\nthe two Governments concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In case of failure to reach agreement, the President of the Tribunal and two
\nother persons, either of whom may in case of need take his place, shall be chosen
\nby the Council of the League of Nations, or, until this is set up, by M. Gustave
\nAdor if he is willing. These persons shall be nationals of Powers that have
\nremained neutral during the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If any Government does not proceed within a period of one month in case there is
\na vacancy to appoint a member of the Tribunal, such member shall be chosen by the
\nother Government from the two persons mentioned above other than the President.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The decision of the majority of the members of the Tribunal shall be the decision
\nof the Tribunal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) The Mixed Arbitral Tribunals established pursuant to paragraph (a), shall
\ndecide all questions within their competence under Sections III, IV, V and VII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In addition, all questions, whatsoever their nature, relating to contracts
\nconcluded before the coming into force of the present Treaty between nationals of
\nthe Allied and Associated Powers and German nationals shall be decided by the
\nMixed Arbitral Tribunal, always excepting questions which, under the laws of the
\nAllied, Associated or Neutral Powers, are within the jurisdiction of the National
\nCourts of those Powers. Such questions shall be decided by the National Courts in
\nquestion, to the exclusion of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. The party who is a
\nnational of an Allied or Associated Power may nevertheless bring the case before
\nthe Mixed Arbitral Tribunal if this is not prohibited by the laws of his country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) If the number of cases justifies it, additional members shall be appointed
\nand each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall sit in divisions. Each of these divisions
\nwill be constituted as above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(d) Each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal will settle its own procedure except in so far
\nas it is provided in the following Annex, and is empowered to award the sums to
\nbe paid by the loser in respect of the costs and expenses of the proceedings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(e) Each Government will pay the remuneration of the member of the Mixed Arbitral
\nTribunal appointed by it and of any agent whom it may appoint to represent it
\nbefore the Tribunal. The remuneration of the President will be determined by
\nspecial agreement between the Governments concerned; and this remuneration and
\nthe joint expenses of each Tribunal will be paid by the two Governments in equal
\nmoieties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(f) The High Contracting Parties agree that their courts and authorities shall
\nrender to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunals direct all the assistance in their power,
\nparticularly as regards transmitting notices and collecting evidence.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(g) The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions of the Mixed
\nArbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive, and to render them binding upon their
\nnationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Should one of the members of the Tribunal either die, retire, or be unable for
\nany reason whatever to discharge his function, the same procedure will be
\nfollowed for filling the vacancy as was followed for appointing him.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Tribunal may adopt such rules of procedure as shall be in accordance with
\njustice and equity and decide the order and time at which each party must
\nconclude its arguments, and may arrange all formalities required for dealing with
\nthe evidence.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The agent and counsel of the parties on each side are authorised to present
\norally and in writing to the Tribunal arguments in Support or in defence of each
\ncase.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Tribunal shall keep record of the questions and cases submitted and the
\nproceedings thereon, with the dates of such proceedings.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

5.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the Powers concerned may appoint a secretary. These secretaries shall act
\ntogether as joint secretaries of the Tribunal and shall be subject to its
\ndirection. The Tribunal may appoint and employ any other necessary officer or
\nofficers to assist in the performance of its duties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

6.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Tribunal shall decide all questions and matters submitted upon such evidence
\nand information as may be furnished by the parties concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

7.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany agrees to give the Tribunal all facilities and information required by it
\nfor carrying out its investigations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The language in which the proceedings shall be conducted shall, unless otherwise
\nagreed, be English, French, Italian or Japanese, as may be determined by the
\nAllied or Associated Power concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

9.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The place and time for the meetings of each Tribunal shall be determined by the
\nPresident of the Tribunal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 305.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Whenever a competent court has given or gives a decision in a case covered by
\nSections III, IV, V or VII, and such decision is inconsistent with the provisions
\nof such Sections, the party who is prejudiced by the decision shall be entitled
\nto obtain redress which shall be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. At the
\nrequest of the national of an Allied or Associated Power, the redress may,
\nwhenever possible, be effected by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal directing the
\nreplacement of the parties in the position occupied by them before the judgment
\nwas given by the German court.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION VII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

INDUSTRIAL PROPERTY.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 306.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to the stipulations of the present Treaty, rights of industrial, literary
\nand artistic property, as such property is defined by the International
\nConventions of Paris and of Berne, mentioned in Article 286, shall be
\nre-established or restored, as from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\nin the territories of the High Contracting Parties, in favour of the persons
\nentitled to the benefit of them at the moment when the state of war commenced or
\ntheir legal representatives. Equally, rights which, except for the war, would
\nhave been acquired during the war in consequence of an application made for the
\nprotection of industrial property, or the publication of a literary or artistic
\nwork, shall be recognised and established in favour of those persons who would
\nhave been entitled thereto, from the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nevertheless, all acts done by virtue of the special measures taken during the
\nwar under legislative, executive or administrative authority of any Allied or
\nAssociated Power in regard to the rights of German nationals in industrial,
\nliterary or artistic property shall remain in force and shall continue to
\nmaintain their full effect.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No claim shall be made or action brought by Germany or German nationals in
\nrespect of the use during the war by the Government of any Allied or Associated
\nPower, or by any persons acting on behalf or with the assent of such Government,
\nof any rights in industrial, literary or artistic property, nor in respect of the
\nsale, offering for sale, or use of any products, articles or apparatus whatsoever
\nto which such rights applied.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Unless the legislation of any one of the Allied or Associated Powers in force at
\nthe moment of the signature of the present Treaty otherwise directs, sums due or
\npaid in virtue of any act or operation resulting from the execution of the
\nspecial measures mentioned in paragraph l of this Article shall be dealt with in
\nthe same way as other sums due to German nationals are directed to be dealt with
\nby the present Treaty; and sums produced by any special measures taken by the
\nGerman Government in respect of rights in industrial, literary or artistic
\nproperty belonging to the nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers shall be
\nconsidered and treated in the same way as other debts due from German nationals.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the Allied and Associated Powers reserves to itself the right to impose
\nsuch limitations, conditions or restrictions on rights of industrial, literary or
\nartistic property (with the exception of trade-marks) acquired before or during
\nthe war, or which may be subsequently acquired in accordance with its
\nlegislation, by German nationals, whether by granting licences, or by the
\nworking, or by preserving control over their exploitation, or in any other way,
\nas may be considered necessary for national defence, or in the public interest,
\nor for assuring the fair treatment by Germany of the rights of industrial,
\nliterary and artistic property held in German territory by its nationals, or for
\nsecuring the due fulfilment of all the obligations undertaken by Germany in the
\npresent Treaty. As regards rights of industrial, literary and artistic property
\nacquired after the coming into force of the present Treaty, the right so reserved
\nby the Allied and Associated Powers shall only be exercised in cases where these
\nlimitations, conditions or restrictions may be considered necessary for national
\ndefence or in the public interest.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the event of the application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph by
\nany Allied or Associated Power, there shall be paid reasonable indemnities or
\nroyalties, which shall be dealt with in the same way as other sums due to German
\nnationals are directed to be dealt with by the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the Allied or Associated Powers reserves the right to treat as void and
\nof no effect any transfer in whole or in part of or other dealing with rights of
\nor in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property effected after August
\n1, 1914, or in the future, which would have the result of defeating the objects
\nof the provisions of this Article.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of this Article shall not apply to rights in industrial, literary
\nor artistic property which have been dealt with in the liquidation of businesses
\nor companies under war legislation by the Allied or Associated Powers, or which
\nmay be so dealt with by virtue of Article 297, paragraph (b).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 307.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A minimum of one year after the coming into force of the present Treaty shall be
\naccorded to the nationals of the High Contracting Parties, without extension fees
\nor other penalty, in order to enable such persons to accomplish any act, fulfil
\nany formality, pay any fees, and generally satisfy any obligation prescribed by
\nthe laws or regulations of the respective States relating to the obtaining,
\npreserving, or opposing rights to, or in respect of, industrial property either
\nacquired before August 1, 1914, or which, except for the war, might have been
\nacquired since that date as a result of an application made before the war or
\nduring its continuance, but nothing in this Article shall give any right to
\nreopen interference proceedings in the United States of America where a final
\nhearing has taken place.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All rights in, or in respect of, such property which may have lapsed by reason of
\nany failure to accomplish any act, fulfil any formality, or make any payment,
\nshall revive, but subject in the case of patents and designs to the imposition of
\nsuch conditions as each Allied or Associated Power may deem reasonably necessary
\nfor the protection of persons who have manufactured or made use of the subject
\nmatter of such property while the rights had lapsed. Further, where rights to
\npatents or designs belonging to German nationals are revived under this Article,
\nthey shall be subject in respect of the grant of licences to the same provisions
\nas would have been applicable to them during the war, as well as to all the
\nprovisions of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The period from August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of the present Treaty
\nshall be excluded in considering the time within which a patent should be worked
\nor a trade mark or design used, and it is further agreed that no patent,
\nregistered trade mark or design in force on August 1, 1914, shall be subject to
\nrevocation or cancellation by reason only of the failure to work such patent or
\nuse such trade mark or design for two years after the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 308.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The rights of priority, provided by Article 4 of the International Convention for
\nthe Protection of Industrial Property of Paris, of March 20, 1883, revised at
\nWashington in 1911 or by any other Convention or Statute, for the filing or
\nregistration of applications for patents or models of utility, and for the
\nregistration of trade marks, designs and models which had not expired on August
\n1, 1914, and those which have arisen during the war, or would have arisen but for
\nthe war, shall be extended by each of the High Contracting Parties in favour of
\nall nationals of the other High Contracting Parties for a period of six months
\nafter the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nevertheless, such extension shall in no way affect the right of any of the High
\nContracting Parties or of any person who before the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty was bona fide in possession of any rights of industrial property
\nconflicting with rights applied for by another who claims rights of priority in
\nrespect of them, to exercise such rights by itself or himself personally, or by
\nsuch agents or licensees as derived their rights from it or him before the coming
\ninto force of the present Treaty; and such persons shall not be amenable to any
\naction or other process of law in respect of infringement.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 309.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No action shall be brought and no claim made by persons residing or carrying on
\nbusiness within the territories of Germany on the one part and of the Allied or
\nAssociated Powers on the other, or persons who are nationals of such Powers
\nrespectively, or by any one deriving title during the war from such persons, by
\nreason of any action which has taken place within the territory of the other
\nparty between the date of the declaration of war and that of the coming into
\nforce of the present Treaty, which might constitute an infringement of the rights
\nof industrial property or rights of literary and artistic property, either
\nexisting at any time during the war or revived under the provisions of Articles
\n307 and 308.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Equally, no action for infringement of industrial, literary or artistic property
\nrights by such persons shall at any time be permissible in respect of the sale or
\noffering for sale for a period of one year after the signature of the present
\nTreaty in the territories of the Allied or Associated Powers on the one hand or
\nGermany on the other, of products or articles manufactured, or of literary or
\nartistic works published, during the period between the declaration of war and
\nthe signature of the present Treaty, or against those who have acquired and
\ncontinue to use them. It is understood, nevertheless, that this provision shall
\nnot apply when the possessor of the rights was domiciled or had an industrial or
\ncommercial establishment in the districts occupied by Germany during the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This Article shall not apply as between the United States of America on the one
\nhand and Germany on the other.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 310.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Licenses in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property concluded before
\nthe war between nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers or persons residing
\nin their territory or carrying on business therein, on the one part, and German
\nnationals, on the other part, shall be considered as cancelled as from the date
\nof the declaration of war between Germany and the Allied or Associated Power.
\nBut, in any case, the former beneficiary of a contract of this kind shall have
\nthe right, within a period of six months after the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty, to demand from the proprietor of the rights the grant of a new
\nlicense, the conditions of which, in default of agreement between the parties,
\nshall be fixed by the duly qualified tribunal in the country under whose
\nlegislation the rights had been acquired, except in the case of licenses held in
\nrespect of rights acquired under German law. In such cases the conditions shall
\nbe fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal referred to in Section VI of this Part.
\nThe tribunal may, if necessary, fix also the amount which it may deem just should
\nbe paid by reason of the use of the rights during the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No license in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property, granted under
\nthe special war legislation of any Allied or Associated Power, shall be affected
\nby the continued existence of any license entered into before the war, but shall
\nremain valid and of full effect, and a license so granted to the former
\nbeneficiary of a license entered into before the war shall be considered as
\nsubstituted for such license.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where sums have been paid during the war by virtue of a license or agreement
\nconcluded before the war in respect of rights of industrial property or for the
\nreproduction or the representation of literary, dramatic or artistic works, these
\nsums shall be dealt with in the same manner as other debts or credits of German
\nnationals, as provided by the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This Article shall not apply as between the United States of America on the one
\nhand and Germany on the other.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 311
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The inhabitants of territories separated from Germany by virtue of the present
\nTreaty shall, notwithstanding this separation and the change of nationality
\nconsequent thereon, continue to enjoy in Germany all the rights in industrial,
\nliterary and artistic property to which they were entitled under German
\nlegislation at the time of the separation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Rights of industrial, literary, and artistic property which are in force in the
\nterritories separated from Germany under the present Treaty at the moment of the
\nseparation of these territories from Germany, or which will be re-established or
\nrestored in accordance with the provisions of Article 306 of the present Treaty,
\nshall be recognised by the State to which the said territory is transferred and
\nshall remain in force in that territory for the same period of time given them
\nunder the German law.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nSECTION VIII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SOCIAL AND STATE INSURANCE IN CEDED
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

TERRITORY.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 312.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Without prejudice to the provisions contained in other Articles of the present
\nTreaty, the German Government undertakes to transfer to any Power to which German
\nterritory in Europe is ceded, and to any Power administering former German
\nterritory as a mandatory under Article 22 of Part I (League of Nations), such
\nportion of the reserves accumulated by the Government of the German Empire or of
\nGerman States, or by public or private organisations under their control, as is
\nattributable to the carrying on of Social or State Insurance in such territory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Powers to which these funds are transferred must apply them to the
\nperformance of the obligations arising from such insurances
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The conditions of the transfer will be determined by special conventions to be
\nconcluded between the German Government and the Governments concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In case these special conventions are not concluded in accordance with the above
\nparagraph within three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty,
\nthe conditions of transfer shall in each case be referred to a Commission of five
\nmembers one of whom shall be appointed by the German Government, one by the other
\ninterested Government and three by the Governing Body of the International Labour
\nOffice from the nationals of other States. This Commission shall by majority
\nvote, within three months after appointment adopt recommendations for submission
\nto the Council of the League of Nations, and the decisions of the Council shall
\nforthwith be accepted as final by Germany
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART XI.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

AERIAL NAVIGATION.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 313.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have full liberty of
\npassage and landing over and in the territory and territorial waters of Germany,
\nand shall enjoy the same privileges as German aircraft, particularly in case of
\ndistress by land or sea.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 314
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall, while in transit to any
\nforeign country whatever, enjoy the right of flying over the territory and
\nterritorial waters of Germany without landing, subject always to any regulations
\nwhich may be made by Germany, and which shall be applicable equally to the
\naircraft of Germany and to those of the Allied and Associated countries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 315
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All aerodromes in Germany open to national public traffic shall be open for the
\naircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers, and in any such aerodrome such
\naircraft shall be treated on a footing of equality with German aircraft as
\nregards charges of every description, including charges for landing and
\naccommodation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 316.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to the present provisions, the rights of passage, transit and landing,
\nprovided for in Articles 313, 314 and 315, are subject to the observance of such
\nregulations as Germany may consider it necessary to enact, but such regulations
\nshall be applied without distinction to German aircraft and to those of the
\nAllied and Associated countries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 317.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Certificate of nationality, airworthiness, or competency, and licences, issued or
\nrecognised as valid by any of the Allied or Associated Powers, shall be
\nrecognised in Germany as valid and as equivalent to the certificates and licences
\nissued by Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 318.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As regards internal commercial air traffic, the aircraft of the, Allied and
\nAssociated Powers shall enjoy in Germany most favoured nation treatment.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 319.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to enforce the necessary measures to ensure that all German
\naircraft flying over her territory shall comply with the Rules as to lights and
\nsignals, Rules of the Air and Rules for Air Traffic on and in the neighbourhood
\nof aerodromes, which have been laid down in the Convention relative to Aerial
\nNavigation concluded between the Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 320.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The obligations imposed by the preceding provisions shall remain in force until
\nJanuary 1, 1923, unless before that date Germany shall have been admitted into
\nthe League of Nations or shall have been authorised, by consent of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers, to adhere to the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation
\nconcluded between those Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART XII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PORTS, WATERWAYS AND RAILWAYS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

GENERAL PROVISIONS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 321.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to grant freedom of transit through her territories on the
\nroutes most convenient for international transit, either by rail, navigable
\nwaterway, or canal, to persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails
\ncoming from or going to the territories of any of the Allied and Associated
\nPowers (whether contiguous or not); for this purpose the crossing of territorial
\nwaters shall be allowed. Such persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons, and
\nmails shall not be subjected to any transit duty or to any undue delays or
\nrestrictions, and shall be entitled in Germany to national treatment as regards
\ncharges, facilities, and all other matters.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Goods in transit shall be exempt from all Customs or other similar duties.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All charges imposed on transport in transit shall be reasonable, having regard to
\nthe conditions of the traffic. No charge, facility or restriction shall depend
\ndirectly or indirectly on the ownership or on the nationality of the ship or
\nother means of transport on which any part of the through journey has been, or is
\nto be, accomplished.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 322.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes neither to impose nor to maintain any control over
\ntransmigration traffic through her territories beyond measures necessary to
\nensure that passengers are bona fide in transit; nor to allow any shipping
\ncompany or any other private body, corporation or person interested in the
\ntraffic to take any part whatever in, or to exercise any direct or indirect
\ninfluence over, any administrative service that may be necessary for this
\npurpose.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 323.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to make no discrimination or preference direct or indirect, in
\nthe duties, charges and prohibitions relating to importations into or
\nexportations from her territories, or, subject to the special engagements
\ncontained in the present Treaty, in the charges and conditions of transport of
\ngoods or persons entering or leaving her territories, based on the frontier
\ncrossed; or on the kind, ownership or flag of the means of transport (including
\naircraft) employed, or on the original or immediate place of departure of the
\nvessel, wagon or aircraft or other means of transport employed, or its ultimate
\nor intermediate destination; or on the route of or places of trans-shipment on
\nthe journey; or on whether any port through which the goods are imported or
\nexported is a German port or a port belonging to any foreign country or on
\nwhether the goods are imported or exported by sea, by land or by air.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany particularly undertakes not to establish against the ports and vessels of
\nany of the Allied and Associated Powers any surtax or any direct or indirect
\nbounty for export, or import by German ports or vessels, or by those of another
\nPower, for example by means of combined tariffs. She further undertakes that
\npersons or goods passing through a port or using a vessel of any of the Allied
\nand Associated Powers shall not be subjected to any formality or delay whatever
\nto which such persons or goods would not be subjected if they passed through a
\nGerman port or a port of any other Power, or used a German vessel or a vessel of
\nany other Power.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 324.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All necessary administrative and technical measures shall be taken to shorten, as
\nmuch as possible, the transmission of goods across the German frontiers and to
\nensure their forwarding and transport from such frontiers, irrespective of
\nwhether such goods are coming from or going to the territories of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers or are in transit from or to those territories, under the same
\nmaterial conditions in such matters as rapidity of carriage and care en route as
\nare enjoyed by other goods of the same kind carried on German territory under
\nsimilar conditions of transport.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In particular, the transport of perishable goods shall be promptly and regularly
\ncarried out, and the customs formalities shall be effected in such a way as to
\nallow the goods to be carried straight through by trains which make connection.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 325.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The seaports of the Allied and Associated Powers are entitled to all favours and
\nto all reduced tariffs granted on German railways or navigable waterways for the
\nbenefit of German ports or of any port of another Power.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 326.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany may not refuse to participate in the tariffs or combinations of tariffs
\nintended to secure for ports of any of the Allied and Associated Powers
\nadvantages similar to those granted by Germany to her own ports or the ports of
\nany other Power.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

NAVIGATION.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

FREEDOM OF NAVIGATION.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 327.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The nationals of any of the Allied and Associated Powers as well as their vessels
\nand property shall enjoy in all German ports and on the inland navigation routes
\nof Germany the same treatment in all respects as German nationals, vessels and
\nproperty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In particular the vessels of any one of the Allied or Associated Powers shall be
\nentitled to transport goods of any description, and passengers, to or from any
\nports or places in German territory to which German vessels may have access,
\nunder conditions which shall not be more onerous than those applied in the case
\nof national vessels; they shall be treated on a footing of equality with national
\nvessels as regards port and harbour facilities and charges of every description,
\nincluding facilities for stationing loading, and unloading, and duties and
\ncharges of tonnage, harbour, pilotage, light-house, quarantine, and all analogous
\nduties and charges of whatsoever nature, levied in the name of or for the profit
\nof the Government, public functionaries, private individuals, corporations or
\nestablishments of any kind.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the event of Germany granting a preferential regime to any of the Allied or
\nAssociated Powers or to any other foreign Power, this regime shall be extended
\nimmediately and unconditionally to all the Allied and Associated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There shall be no impediment to the movement of persons or vessels other than
\nthose arising from prescriptions concerning customs, police, sanitation,
\nemigration, and immigration, and those relating to the import and export of
\nprohibited goods. Such regulations must be reasonable and uniform and must not
\nimpede traffic unnecessarily.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nCHAPTER II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

FREE ZONES 1N PORTS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 328.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The free zones existing in German ports on August 1, 1914, shall be maintained.
\nThese free zones, and any other free zones which may be established in German
\nterritory by the present Treaty, shall be subject to the regime provided for in
\nthe following
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Goods entering or leaving a free zone shall not be subjected to any import or
\nexport duty, other than those provided for in Article 330.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Vessels and goods entering a free zone may be subjected to the charges
\nestablished to cover expenses of administration, upkeep and improvement of the
\nport, as well as to the charges for the use of various installations, provided
\nthat these charges shall be reasonable having regard to the expenditure incurred,
\nand shall be levied in the conditions of equality provided for in Article 327.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Goods shall not be subjected to any other charge except a statistical duty which
\nshall not exceed 1 mille ad valorem, and which shall be devoted exclusively to
\ndefraying the expenses of compiling statements of the traffic in the port.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 329.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The facilities granted for the erection of warehouses, for packing and for
\nunpacking goods, shall be in accordance with trade requirements for the time
\nbeing. All goods allowed to be consumed in the free zone shall be exempt from
\nduty, whether of excise or of any other description, apart from the statistical
\nduty provided for in Article 328 above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There shall be no discrimination in regard to any of the provisions of the
\npresent Article between persons belonging to different nationalities or between
\ngoods of different origin or destination.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 330.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Import duties may be levied on goods leaving the free zone for consumption in the
\ncountry on the territory of which the port is situated. Conversely, export duties
\nmay be levied on goods coming from such country and brought into the free zone.
\nThese import and export duties shall be levied on the same basis and at the same
\nrates as similar duties levied at the other Customs frontiers of the country
\nconcerned. On the other hand, Germany shall not levy, under any denomination, any
\nimport, export or transit duty on goods carried by land or water across her
\nterritory to or from the free zone from or to any other State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany shall draw up the necessary regulations to secure and guarantee such
\nfreedom of transit over such railways and waterways in her territory as normally
\ngive access to the free zone.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER III.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CLAUSES RELATING TO THE ELBE, THE ODER, THE NIEMEN (RUSSSTROM-MEMEL-NIEMEN) AND
\nTHE DANUBE.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(l) General Clauses.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 331.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The following rivers are declared international: the Elbe (Labe) from its
\nconfluence with the Vltava (Moldau), and the Vltava (Moldau) from Prague; the
\nOder (Odra) from its confluence with the Oppa; the Niemen
\n(Russstrom-Memel-Niemen) from Grodno; the Danube from Ulm; and all navigable
\nparts of these river systems which naturally provide more than one State with
\naccess to the sea, with or without transshipment from one vessel to another;
\ntogether with lateral canals and channels constructed either to duplicate or to
\nimprove naturally navigable sections of the specified river systems, or to
\nconnect two naturally navigable sections of the same river.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The same shall apply to the Rhine-Danube navigable waterway, should such a
\nwaterway be constructed under the conditions laid down in Article 353.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 332.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On the waterways declared to be international in the preceding Article, the
\nnationals, property and flags of all Powers shall be treated on a footing of
\nprefect equality, no distinction being made to the detriment of the nationals,
\nproperty or flag of any Power between them and the nationals, property or flag of
\nthe riparian State itself or of the most favoured nation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Nevertheless, German vessels shall not be entitled to carry passengers or goods
\nby regular services between the ports of any Allied or Associated Power, without
\nspecial authority from such Power.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 333.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Where such charges are not precluded by any existing conventions, charges varying
\non different sections of a river may be levied on vessels using the navigable
\nchannels or their approaches, provided that they are intended solely to cover
\nequitably the cost of maintaining in a navigable condition, or of improving, the
\nriver and its approaches, or to meet expenditure incurred in the interests of
\nnavigation. The schedule of such charges shall be calculated on the basis of
\nsuch expenditure and shall be posted up in the ports. These charges shall be
\nlevied in such a manner as to render any detailed examination of cargoes
\nunnecessary, except in cases of suspected fraud or contravention.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 334. The transit of vessels, passengers and goods on these waterways
\nshall be effected in accordance with the general conditions prescribed for
\ntransit in Section I above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When the two banks of an international river are within the same State goods in
\ntransit may be placed under seal or in the custody of customs agents. When the
\nriver forms a frontier goods and passengers in transit shall be exempt from all
\ncustoms formalities, the loading and unloading of goods, and the embarkation and
\ndisembarkation of passengers, shall only take place in the ports specified by the
\nriparian State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 335.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No dues of any kind other than those provided for in the present Part shall be
\nlevied along the course or at the mouth of these rivers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This provision shall not prevent the fixing by the riparian States of customs,
\nlocal octroi or consumption duties, or the creation of reasonable and uniform
\ncharges levied in the ports, in accordance with public tariffs, for the use of
\ncranes, elevators, quays, warehouses, etc.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 336.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In default of any special organisation for carrying out the works connected with
\nthe upkeep and improvement of the international portion of a navigable system,
\neach riparian State shall be bound to take suitable measures to remove any
\nobstacle or danger to navigation and to ensure the maintenance of good conditions
\nof navigation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If a State neglects to comply with this obligation any riparian State, or any
\nState represented on the International Commission, if there is one, may appeal to
\nthe tribunal instituted for this purpose by the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 337.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The same procedure shall be followed in the case of a riparian State undertaking
\nany works of a nature to impede navigation in the international section. The
\ntribunal mentioned in the preceding Article shall be entitled to enforce the
\nsuspension or suppression of such works, making due allowance in its decisions
\nfor all rights in connection with irrigation, water-power, fisheries, and other
\nnational interests, which, with the consent of all the riparian States or of all
\nthe States represented on the International Commission, if there is one, shall be
\ngiven priority over the requirements of navigation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Appeal to the tribunal of the League of Nations does not require the suspension
\nof the works.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 338.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The regime set out in Articles 332 to 337 above shall be superseded by one to be
\nlaid down in a General Convention drawn up by the Allied and Associated Powers,
\nand approved by the League of Nations, relating to the waterways recognised in
\nsuch Convention as having an international character. This Convention shall apply
\nin particular to the whole or part of the above-mentioned river systems of the
\nElbe (Labe), the Oder (Odra), the Niemen (Russstrom-Memel-Niemen), and the
\nDanube, and such other parts of these river systems as may be covered by a
\ngeneral definition.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes, in accordance with the provisions of Article 379, to adhere
\nto the said General Convention as well as to all projects prepared in accordance
\nwith Article 343 below for the revision of existing international agreements and
\nregulations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 339.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany shall cede to the Allied and Associated Powers concerned, within a
\nmaximum period of three months from the date on which notification shall be given
\nher, a proportion of the tugs and vessels remaining registered in the ports of
\nthe river systems referred to in Article 331 after the deduction of those
\nsurrendered by way of restitution or reparation. Germany shall in the same way
\ncede material of all kinds necessary to the Allied and Associated Powers
\nconcerned for the utilisation of those river systems.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The number of the tugs and boats, and the amount of the material so ceded, and
\ntheir distribution, shall be determined by an arbitrator or arbitrators nominated
\nby the United States of America, due regard being had to the legitimate needs of
\nthe parties concerned, and particularly to the shipping traffic during the five
\nyears preceding the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All craft so ceded shall be provided with their fittings and gear, shall be in a
\ngood state of repair and in condition to carry goods and shall be selected from
\namong those most recently built.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The cessions provided for in the present Article shall entail a credit of which
\nthe total amount, settled in a lump sum by the arbitrator or arbitrators, shall
\nnot in any case exceed the value of the capital expended in the initial
\nestablishment of the material ceded, and shall be set off against the total sums
\ndue from Germany, in consequence, the indemnification of the proprietors shall be
\na matter for Germany to deal with.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) Special Clauses relating to the Elbe, the Oder and the Niemen
\n(Russstrom-Memel-Niemen).
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 340.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Elbe (Labe) shall be placed under the administration of an International
\nCommission which shall comprise:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

4 representatives of the German States bordering on the river:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2 representatives of the Czecho-Slovak State;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1 representative of Great Britain;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1 representative of France;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1 representative of Italy;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1 representative of Belgium.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Whatever be the number of members present, each delegation shall have the right
\nto record a number of votes equal to the number of representatives allotted to
\nit.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at the time of the coming
\ninto force of the present Treaty, the decisions of the Commission shall
\nnevertheless be valid.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 341.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Oder (Odra) shall be placed under the administration of an International
\nCommission, which shall comprise:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1 representative of Poland;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

3 representatives of Prussia;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1 representative of the Czecho-Slovak State;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1 representative of Great Britain;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1 representative of France;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1 representative of Denmark;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

1 representative of Sweden.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at the time of the coming
\ninto force of the present Treaty, the decisions of the Commission shall
\nnevertheless be valid.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 342.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

On a request being made to the League of Nations by any riparian State, the
\nNiemen (Russstrom-Memel-Niemen) shall be placed under the administration of an
\nInternational Commission which shall comprise one representative of each riparian
\nState and three representatives of other States specified by the League of
\nNations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 343.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The International Commissions referred to in Articles 340 and 342 shall meet
\nwithin three months of the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\nThe International Commission referred to in Article 342 shall meet within three
\nmonths from the date of the request made by a riparian State. Each of these
\nCommissions shall proceed immediately to prepare a project for the revision of
\nthe existing international agreements and regulations drawn up in conformity with
\nthe General Convention referred to in Article 338, should such Convention have
\nbeen already concluded. In the absence of such Convention, the project for
\nrevision shall be in conformity with the principles of Articles 332 to 337 above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 344.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The projects referred to in the preceding Article shall, inter alia:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) designate the headquarters of the International Commission, and prescribe the
\nmanner in which its President is to be nominated;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) specify the extent of the Commission’s powers, particularly in regard to the
\nexecution of works of maintenance, control, and improvement on the river system,
\nthe financial regime, the fixing and collection of charges, and regulations for
\nnavigation-
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) define the sections of the river or its tributaries to which the
\ninternational regime shall be applied.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 345.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The international agreements and regulations at present governing the navigation
\nof the Elbe (Labe), the Oder (Odra), and the Niemen (Russstrom-Memel-Niemen)
\nshall be provisionally maintained in force until the ratification of the
\nabove-mentioned projects. Nevertheless, in all cases where such agreements and
\nregulations in force are in conflict with the provisions of Articles 332 to 337
\nabove, or of the General Convention to be concluded, the latter provisions shall
\nprevail.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) Special Clauses relating to the Danube.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 346.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The European Commission of the Danube reassumes the powers it possessed before
\nthe war. Nevertheless, as a provisional measure, only representatives of Great
\nBritain, France, Italy and Roumania shall constitute this Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 347.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the point where the competence of the European Commission ceases, the Danube
\nsystem referred to in Article 33l shall be placed under the administration of an
\nInternational Commission composed as follows:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2 representatives of German riparian States; 1 representative of each other
\nriparian State; 1 representative of each non-riparian State represented in the
\nfuture on the European Commission of the Danube.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at the time of the coming
\ninto force of the present Treaty, the decisions of the Commission shall
\nnevertheless be valid.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 348.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The International Commission provided for in the preceding Article shall meet as
\nsoon as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty and shall
\nundertake provisionally the administration of the river in conformity with the
\nprovisions of Articles 332 to 337, until such time as a definitive statute
\nregarding the Danube is concluded by the Powers dominated by the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 349.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany agrees to accept the regime which shall be laid down for the Danube by a
\nConference of the Powers nominated by the Allied and Associated Powers, which
\nshall meet within one year after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and
\nat which German representatives may be present.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 350.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The mandate given by Article 57 of the Treaty of Berlin of July 13, 1878, to
\nAustria-Hungary, and transferred by her to Hungary to carry out works at the Iron
\nGates, is abrogated. The Commission entrusted with the administration of this
\npart of the river shall lay down provisions for the settlement of accounts
\nsubject to . the financial provisions of the present Treaty. Charges which may be
\nnecessary shall in no case be levied by Hungary.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 351.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Should the Czecho-Slovak State, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State or Roumania, with
\nthe authorisation of or under mandate from the International Commission,
\nundertake maintenance, improvement, weir, or other works on a part of the river
\nsystem which forms a frontier, these States shall enjoy on the opposite bank, and
\nalso on the part of the bed which is outside their territory, all necessary
\nfacilities for the survey, execution and maintenance of such works.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 352.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany shall be obliged to make to the European Commission of the Danube all
\nrestitutions, reparations and indemnities for damages inflicted on the Commission
\nduring the war.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 353.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Should a deep-draught Rhine-Danube navigable waterway be constructed, Germany
\nundertakes to apply thereto the regime prescribed in Articles 332 to 338.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CLAUSES RELATING TO THE RHINE AND THE MOSELLE.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 354.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the Convention of Mannheim
\nof October 17, 1868, together with the Final Protocol thereof, shall continue to
\ngovern navigation on the Rhine, subject to the conditions hereinafter laid down.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the event of any provision of the said Convention being in conflict with those
\nlaid down by the General Convention referred to in Article 338 (which shall apply
\nto the Rhine) the provisions of the General Convention shall prevail.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within a maximum period of six months from the coming into force of the present
\nTreaty, the Central Commission referred to in Article 355 shall meet to draw up a
\nproject of revision of the Convention of Mannheim. This project shall be drawn up
\nin harmony with the provisions of the General Convention referred to above,
\nshould this have been concluded by that time, and shall be submitted to the
\nPowers represented on the Central Commission Germany hereby agrees to adhere to
\nthe project so drawn up.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Further, the modifications set out in the following Articles shall immediately be
\nmade in the Convention of Mannheim.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers reserve to themselves the right to arrive at an
\nunderstanding in this connection with Holland, and Germany hereby agrees to
\naccede if required to any such understanding.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 355.<\/span><\/p>\n

The Central Commission provided for in the Convention of Mannheim shall consist
\nof nineteen members, viz.:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

2 representatives of the Netherlands; 2 representatives of Switzerland; 4
\nrepresentatives of German riparian States; 4 representatives of France, which in
\naddition shall appoint the President of the Commission; 2 representatives of
\nGreat Britain; 2 representatives of Italy; 2 representatives of Belgium.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The headquarters of the Central Commission shall be at Strasburg.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Whatever be the number of members present, each Delegation shall have the right
\nto record a number of votes equal to the number of representatives allotted to
\nit.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at the time of the coming
\ninto force of the present Treaty, the decision of the Commission shall
\nnevertheless be valid.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 356.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Vessels of all nations, and their cargoes, shall have the same rights and
\nprivileges as those which are granted to vessels belonging to the Rhine
\nnavigation, and to their cargoes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

None of the provisions contained in Articles 15 to 20 and 26 of the
\nabove-mentioned Convention of Mannheim, in Article 4 of the Final Protocol
\nthereof, or in later Conventions, shall impede the free navigation of vessels and
\ncrews of all nations on the Rhine and on waterways to which such Conventions
\napply, subject to compliance with the regulations concerning pilotage and other
\npolice measures drawn up by the Central Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of Article 22 of the Convention of Mannheim and of Article 5 of
\nthe Final Protocol thereof shall be applied only to vessels registered on the
\nRhine. The Central Commission shall decide on the steps to be taken to ensure
\nthat other vessels satisfy the conditions of the general regulations applying to
\nnavigation on the Rhine.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 357.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within a maximum period of three months from the date on which notification shall
\nbe given Germany shall cede to France tugs and vessels, from among those
\nremaining registered in German Rhine ports after the deduction of those
\nsurrendered by way of restitution or reparation, or shares in German Rhine
\nnavigation companies.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When vessels and tugs are ceded, such vessels and tugs, together with their
\nfittings and gear, shall be in good state of repair, shall be in condition to
\ncarry on commercial traffic on the Rhine, and shall be selected from among those
\nmost recently built.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The same procedure shall be followed in the matter of the cession by Germany to
\nFrance of:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) the installations, berthing and anchorage accommodation, platforms, docks,
\nwarehouses, plant, etc., which German subjects or German companies owned on
\nAugust 1, 1914, in the port of Rotterdam, and
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) the shares or interests which Germany or German nationals possessed in such
\ninstallations at the same date.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The amount and specifications of such cessions shall be determined within one
\nyear of the coming into force of the present Treaty by an arbitrator or
\narbitrators appointed by the United States of America, due regard being had to
\nthe legitimate needs of the parties concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The cessions provided for in the present Article shall entail a credit of which
\nthe total amount, settled in a lump sum by the arbitrator or arbitrators
\nmentioned above shall not in any case exceed the value of the capital expended in
\nthe initial establishment of the ceded material and installations, and shall be
\nset off against the total sums due from Germany; in consequence, the
\nindemnification of the proprietors shall be a matter for Germany to deal with.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 358.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to the obligation to comply with the provisions of the Convention of
\nMannheim or of the Convention which may be substituted therefor, and to the
\nstipulations of the present Treaty, France shall have on the whole course of the
\nRhine included between the two extreme points of the French frontiers:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) the right to take water from the Rhine to feed navigation and irrigation
\ncanals (constructed or to be constructed) or for any other purpose, and to
\nexecute on the German bank all works necessary for the exercise of this right;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) the exclusive right to the power derived from works of regulation on the
\nriver, subject to the payment to Germany of the value of half the power actually
\nproduced, this payment, which will take into account the cost of the works
\nnecessary for producing the power, being made either in money or in power and in
\ndefault of agreement being determined by arbitration. For this purpose France
\nalone shall have the right to carry out in this part of the river all works of
\nregulation (weirs or other works) which she may consider necessary for the
\nproduction of power. Similarly, the right of taking water from the Rhine is
\naccorded to Belgium to feed the Rhine-Meuse navigable waterway provided for
\nbelow.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The exercise of the rights mentioned under (a) and (b) of the present Article
\nshall not interfere with navigability nor reduce the facilities for navigation,
\neither in the bed of the Rhine or in, the derivations which may be substituted
\ntherefor, nor shall it . involve any increase in the tolls formerly levied under
\nthe Convention in force. All proposed schemes shall be laid before the Central
\nCommission in order that that Commission may assure itself that these conditions
\nare complied with.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

To ensure the proper and faithful execution of the provisions contained in (a)
\nand (b) above, Germany:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) binds herself not to undertake or to allow the construction of any lateral
\ncanal or any derivation on the right bank of the river opposite the French
\nfrontiers;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) recognises the possession by France of the right of support on and the right
\nof way over all lands situated on the right bank which may be required in order
\nto survey, to build, and to operate weirs which France, with the consent of the
\nCentral Commission, may subsequently decide to establish. In accordance with such
\nconsent, France shall be entitled to decide upon and fix the limits of the
\nnecessary sites, and she shall be permitted to occupy such lands after a period
\nof two months after simple notification, subject to the payment by her to Germany
\nof indemnities of which the total amount shall be fixed by the Central
\nCommission. Germany shall make it her business to indemnify the proprietors whose
\nproperty will be burdened with such servitudes or permanently occupied by the
\nworks.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Should Switzerland so demand, and if the Central Commission approves, the same
\nrights shall be accorded to Switzerland for the part of the river forming her
\nfrontier with other riparian States;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) shall hand over to the French Government, during the month following the
\ncoming into force of the present Treaty, all projects, designs, drafts of
\nconcessions and of specifications concerning the regulation of the Rhine for any
\npurpose whatever which have been drawn up or received by the Governments of
\nAlsace-Lorraine or of the Grand Duchy of Baden.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 359.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to the preceding provisions, no works shall be carried out in the bed or
\non either bank of the Rhine where it forms the boundary of France and Germany
\nwithout the previous approval of the Central Commission or of its agents.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 360.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

France reserves the option of substituting herself as regards the rights and
\nobligations resulting from agreements arrived at between the Government of
\nAlsace-Lorraine and the Grand Duchy of Baden concerning the works to be carried
\nout on the Rhine; she may also denounce such agreements within a term of five
\nyears dating from the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

France shall also have the option of causing works to be carried out which may be
\nrecognised as necessary by the Central Commission for the upkeep or improvement
\nof the navigability of the Rhine above Mannheim.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 361.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Should Belgium within a period of 25 years from the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty decide to create a deep-draught Rhine-Meuse navigable waterway, in
\nthe region of Ruhrort, Germany shall be bound to construct, in accordance with
\nplans to be communicated to her by the Belgian Government, after agreement with
\nthe Central Commission, the portion of this navigable waterway situated within
\nher territory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Belgian Government shall, for this purpose, have the right to carry out on
\nthe ground all necessary surveys.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Should Germany fail to carry out all or part of these works, the Central
\nCommission shall be entitled to carry them out instead; and, for this purpose,
\nthe Commission may decide upon and fix the limits of the necessary sites and
\noccupy the ground after a period of two months after simple notification, subject
\nto the payment of indemnities to be fixed by it and paid by Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

This navigable waterway shall be placed under the same administrative regime as
\nthe Rhine itself, and the division of the cost of initial construction, including
\nthe above indemnities, among the States crossed thereby shall be made by the
\nCentral Commission.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 362.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany hereby agrees to offer no objection to any proposals of the Central Rhine
\nCommission for extending its jurisdiction:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) to the Moselle below the Franco-Luxemburg frontier down to the Rhine, subject
\nto the consent of Luxemburg;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) to the Rhine above Basle up to the Lake of Constance, subject to the consent
\nof Switzerland;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) to the lateral canals and channels which may be established either to
\nduplicate or to improve naturally navigable sections of the Rhine or the Moselle,
\nor to connect two naturally navigable sections of these rivers, and also any
\nother parts of the Rhine river system which may be covered by the General
\nConvention provided for in Article 338 above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER V.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CLAUSES GIVING TO THE CZECHO-SLOVAK STATE THE USE OF NORTHERN PORTS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 363.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the ports of Hamburg and Stettin Germany shall lease to the Czecho-Slovak
\nState, for a period of 99 years, areas which shall be placed under the general
\nregime of free zones and shall be used for the direct transit of goods coming
\nfrom or going to that State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 364.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The delimitation of these areas, and their equipment, their exploitation, and in
\ngeneral all conditions for their utilisation, including the amount of the rental,
\nshall be decided by a Commission consisting of one delegate of Germany, one
\ndelegate of the Czecho-Slovak State and one delegate of Great Britain. These
\nconditions shall be susceptible of revision every ten years in the same manner.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany declares in advance that she will adhere to the decisions so taken.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION III.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

RAILWAYS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CLAUSES RELATING TO INTERNATIONAL TRANSPORT.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 365.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Goods coming from the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers, and going
\nto Germany, or in transit through Germany from or to the territories of the
\nAllied and Associated Powers, shall enjoy on the German railways as regards
\ncharges to be collected (rebates and drawbacks being taken into account),
\nfacilities, and all other matters, the most favourable treatment applied to goods
\nof the same kind carried on any German lines, either in internal traffic, or for
\nexport, import or in transit, under similar conditions of transport, for example
\nas regards length of route. The same rule shall be applied, on the request of one
\nor more of the Allied and Associated Powers, to goods specially designated by
\nsuch Power or Powers coming from Germany and going to their territories.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

International tariffs established in accordance with the rates referred to in the
\npreceding paragraph and involving through waybills shall be established when one
\nof the Allied and Associated Powers shall require it from Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 366.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Contracting Parties
\nshall renew, in so far as concerns them and under the reserves indicated in the
\nsecond paragraph of the present Article, the conventions and arrangements signed
\nat Berne on October 14, 1890, September 20, 1893, July 16, 1895, June 16, 1898,
\nand September 19, 1906, regarding the transportation of goods by rail.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If within five years from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty
\na new convention for the transportation of passengers, luggage, and goods by rail
\nshall have been concluded to replace the Berne Convention of October 14, 1 890,
\nand the subsequent additions referred to above, this new convention and the
\nsupplementary provisions for international transport by rail which may be based
\non it shall bind Germany, even if she shall have refused to take part in the
\npreparation of the convention or to subscribe to it. Until a new convention shall
\nhave been concluded, Germany shall conform to the provisions of the Berne
\nConvention and the subsequent additions referred to above, and to the current
\nsupplementary provisions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 367.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany shall be bound to co-operate in the establishment of through ticket
\nservices (for passengers and their luggage) which shall be required by any of the
\nAllied and Associated Powers to ensure their communication by rail with each
\nother and with all other countries by transit across the territories of Germany;
\nin particular Germany shall, for this purpose, accept trains and carriages coming
\nfrom the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers and shall forward them
\nwith a speed at least equal to that of her best long-distance trains on the same
\nlines. The rates applicable to such through services shall not in any case be
\nhigher than the rates collected on German internal services for the same
\ndistance, under the same conditions of speed and comfort.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The tariffs applicable under the same conditions of speed and comfort to the
\ntransportation of emigrants going to or coming from ports of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers and using the German railways shall not be at a higher
\nkilometric rate than the most favourable tariffs (drawbacks and rebates being
\ntaken into account) enjoyed on the said railways by emigrants going to or coming
\nfrom any other ports
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 368.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany shall not apply specially to such through services, or to the
\ntransportation of emigrants going to or coming from the ports of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers, any technical, fiscal or administrative measures, such as
\nmeasures of customs examination, general police, sanitary police, and control,
\nthe result of which would be to impede or delay such services.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 369.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nIn case of transport partly by rail and partly by internal navigation, with or
\nwithout through way-bill, the preceding Articles shall apply to the part of the
\njourney performed by rail.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ROLLING-STOCK.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 370.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes that German wagons shall be fitted with apparatus allowing:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) of their inclusion in goods trains on the lines of such of the Allied and
\nAssociated Powers as are parties to the Berne Convention of May 15, 1886, as
\nmodified on May 18, 1907, without hampering the action of the continuous brake
\nwhich may be adopted in such countries within ten years of the coming into force
\nof the present Treaty, and
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) Of the acceptance of wagons of such countries in all goods trains on the
\nGerman lines.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The rolling-stock of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy on the German
\nlines the same treatment as German rollingstock as regards movement, upkeep, and
\nrepairs.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER III.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CESSIONS OF RAILWAY LINES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 371.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Subject to any special provisions concerning the cession of ports, waterways and
\nrailways situated in the territories over which Germany abandons her sovereignty,
\nand to the financial conditions relating to the concessionnaires and the
\npensioning of the personnel, the cession of railways will take place under the
\nfollowing conditions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) The works and installations of all the railroads shall be handed over
\ncomplete and in good condition.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) When a railway system possessing its own rolling-stock is handed over in its
\nentirety by Germany to one of the Allied and Associated Powers, such stock shall
\nbe handed over complete, in accordance with the last inventory before November
\n11, 1918, and in a normal state of upkeep.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) As regards lines without any special rolling-stock, Commissions of experts
\ndesignated by the Allied and Associated Powers, on which Germany shall be
\nrepresented, shall fix the proportion of the stock existing on the system to
\nwhich those lines belong to be handed over. These Commissions shall have regard
\nto the amount of the material registered on these lines in the last inventory
\nbefore November 11, 1918, the length of track (sidings included), and the nature
\nand amount of the traffic. These Commissions shall also specify the locomotives,
\ncarriages and wagons to be handed over in each case; they shall decide upon the
\nconditions of their acceptance, and shall make the provisional arrangements
\nnecessary to ensure their repair in German workshops.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(4) Stocks of stores, fittings and plant shall be handed over under the same
\nconditions as the rolling-stock.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 above shall be applied to the lines of
\nformer Russian Poland converted by Germany to the German gauge, such lines being
\nregarded as detached from the
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Prussian State System.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN RAILWAY LINES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 372.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When as a result of the fixing of new frontiers a railway connection between two
\nparts of the same country crosses another country, or a branch line from one
\ncountry has its terminus in another, the conditions of working, if not
\nspecifically provided for in the present Treaty, shall be laid down in a
\nconvention between the railway administrations concerned. If the administrations
\ncannot come to an agreement as to the terms of such convention, the points of
\ndifference shall be decided by commissions of experts composed as provided in the
\npreceding Article.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 373.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Within a period of five years from the coming into force of the present Treaty
\nthe Czecho-Slovak State may require the construction of a railway line in German
\nterritory between the stations of Schlauney and Nachod. The cost of construction
\nshall be borne by the Czecho-Slovak State.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 374.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to accept, within ten years of the coming into force of the
\npresent Treaty, on request being made by the Swiss Government after agreement
\nwith the Italian Government, the denunciation of the International Convention of
\nOctober l3, 1909, relative to the St. Gothard railway. In the absence of
\nagreement as to the conditions of such denunciation, Germany hereby agrees to
\naccept the decision of an arbitrator designated by the United States of America.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER V.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

TRANSITORY PROVISIONS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 375
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany shall carry out the instructions given her, in regard to transport, by an
\nauthorised body acting on behalf of the Allied and Associated Powers:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) For the carriage of troops under the provisions of the present Treaty, and of
\nmaterial, ammunition and supplies for army use;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) As a temporary measure, for the transportation of supplies for certain
\nregions, as well as for the restoration, as rapidly as possible, of the normal
\nconditions of transport, and for the organisation of postal and telegraphic
\nservices.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

DISPUTES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

AND REVISION OF PERMANENT CLAUSES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 376.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Disputes which may arise between interested Powers with regard to the
\ninterpretation and application of the preceding Article shall be settled as
\nprovided by the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 377.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

At any time the League of Nations may recommend the revision of such of these
\nArticles as relate to a permanent administrative regime.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 378.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The stipulations in Articles 321 to 330, 332, 365, and 367 to 369 shall be
\nsubject to revision by the Council of the League of Nations at any time after
\nfive years from the coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Failing such revision, no Allied or Associated Power can claim after the
\nexpiration of the above period of five years the benefit of any of the
\nstipulations in the Articles enumerated above on behalf of any portion of its
\nterritories in which reciprocity is not accorded in respect of such stipulations.
\nThe period of five years during which reciprocity cannot be demanded may be
\nprolonged by the Council of the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION V.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SPECIAL PROVISION.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 379.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Without prejudice to the special obligations imposed on her by the present Treaty
\nfor the benefit of the Allied and Associated Powers, Germany undertakes to adhere
\nto any General Conventions regarding the international regime of transit,
\nwaterways, ports or railways which may be concluded by the Allied and Associated
\nPowers, with the approval of the League of Nations, within five years of the
\ncoming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION VI.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CLAUSES RELATING TO THE KIEL CANAL.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 380.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Kiel Canal and its approaches shall be maintained free and open to the
\nvessels of commerce and of war of all nations at peace with Germany on terms of
\nentire equality.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 381.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The nationals, property and vessels of all Powers shall, in respect of charges,
\nfacilities, and in all other respects, be treated on a footing of perfect
\nequality in the use of the Canal, no distinction being made to the detriment of
\nnationals, property and vessels of any Power between them and the nationals,
\nproperty and vessels of Germany or of the most favoured nation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No impediment shall be placed on the movement of persons or vessels other than
\nthose arising out of police, customs, sanitary, emigration or immigration
\nregulations and those relating to the import or export of prohibited goods. Such
\nregulations must be reasonable and uniform and must not unnecessarily impede
\ntraffic
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 382.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Only such charges may be levied on vessels using the Canal or its approaches as
\nare intended to cover in an equitable manner the cost of maintaining in a
\nnavigable condition, or of improving, the Canal or its approaches, or to meet
\nexpenses incurred in the interests of navigation. The schedule of such charges
\nshall be calculated on the basis of such expenses, and shall be posted up in the
\nports.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

These charges shall be levied in such a manner as to render any detailed
\nexamination of cargoes unnecessary, except in the case of suspected fraud or
\ncontravention.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 383.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Goods in transit may be placed under seal or in the custody of customs agents;
\nthe loading and unloading of goods, and the embarkation and disembarkation of
\npassengers, shall only take place in the ports specified by Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 384.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No charges of any kind other than those provided for in the present Treaty shall
\nbe levied along the course or at the approaches of the Kiel Canal.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 385.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany shall be bound to take suitable measures to remove any obstacle or danger
\nto navigation, and to ensure the maintenance of good conditions of navigation.
\nShe shall not undertake any works of a nature to impede navigation on the Canal
\nor its approaches.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 386.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the event of violation of any of the conditions of Articles 380 to 386, or of
\ndisputes as to the interpretation of these Articles, any interested Power can
\nappeal to the jurisdiction instituted for the purpose by the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In order to avoid a reference of small questions to the League of Nations,
\nGermany will establish a local authority at Kiel qualified to deal with disputes
\nin the first instance and to give satisfaction so far as possible to complaints
\nwhich may be presented through the consular representatives of the interested
\nPowers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART XIII.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

LABOUR.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ORGANISATION OF LABOUR.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Whereas the League of Nations has for its object the establishment of universal
\npeace, and such a peace can be established only if it is based upon social
\njustice;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

And whereas conditions of labour exist involving such injustice, hardship, and
\nprivation to large numbers of people as to produce unrest so great that the peace
\nand harmony of the world are imperilled; and an improvement of those conditions
\nis urgently required: as, for example, by the regulation of the hours of work,
\nincluding the establishment of a maximum working day and week, the regulation of
\nthe labour supply, the prevention of unemployment, the provision of an adequate
\nliving wage, the protection of the worker against sickness, disease and injury
\narising out of his employment, the protection of children, young persons and
\nwomen, provision for old age and injury, protection of the interests of workers
\nwhen employed in countries other than their own recognition of the principle of
\nfreedom of association, the organisation of vocational and technical education
\nand other measures;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Whereas also the failure of any nation to adopt humane conditions of labour is an
\nobstacle in the way of other nations which desire to improve the conditions in
\ntheir own countries;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES, moved by sentiments of justice and humanity as well
\nas by the desire to secure the permanent peace of the world, agree to the
\nfollowing:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER l.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ORGANISATION.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 387.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A permanent organisation is hereby established for the promotion of the objects
\nset forth in the Preamble.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The original Members of the League of Nations shall be the original Members of
\nthis organisation, and hereafter membership of the League of Nations shall carry
\nwith it membership of the said organisation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 388.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The permanent organisation shall consist of:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) a General Conference of Representatives of the Members and,
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) an International Labour Office controlled by the Governing Body described in
\nArticle 393.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 389.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The meetings of the General Conference of Representatives of the Members shall be
\nheld from time to time as occasion may require, and at least once in every year.
\nIt shall be composed of four Representatives of each of the Members, of whom two
\nshall be Government Delegates and the two others shall be Delegates representing
\nrespectively the employers and the workpeople of each of the Members.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each Delegate may be accompanied by advisers, who shall not exceed two in number
\nfor each item on the agenda of the meeting. When questions specially affecting
\nwomen are to be considered by the Conference, one at least of the advisers should
\nbe a woman.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The members undertake to nominate non-Government Delegates and advisers chosen in
\nagreement with the industrial organisations, if such organisations exist, which
\nare most representative of employers or workpeople, as the case may be, in their
\nrespective countries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Advisers shall not speak except on a request made by the Delegate whom they
\naccompany and by the special authorisation of the President of the Conference,
\nand may not vote.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A Delegate may by notice in writing addressed to the President appoint one of his
\nadvisers to act as his deputy, and the adviser, while so acting, shall be allowed
\nto speak and vote.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The names of the Delegates and their advisers will be communicated to the
\nInternational Labour Office by the Government of each of the Members.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The credentials of Delegates and their advisers shall be subject to scrutiny by
\nthe Conference, which may, by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates
\npresent, refuse to admit any Delegate or adviser whom it deems not to have been
\nnominated in accordance with this Article.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 390.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Every Delegate shall be entitled to vote individually on all matters which are
\ntaken into consideration by the Conference.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If one of the Members fails to nominate one of the nonGovernment Delegates whom
\nit is entitled to nominate, the other non-Government Delegate shall be allowed to
\nsit and speak at the Conference, but not to vote.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If in accordance with Article 389 the Conference refuses admission to a Delegate
\nof one of the Members, the provisions of the present Article shall apply as if
\nthat Delegate had not been nominated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 391.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The meetings of the Conference shall be held at the seat of the League of
\nNations, or at such other place as may be decided by the Conference at a previous
\nmeeting by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 392.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The International Labour Office shall be established at the seat of the League of
\nNations as part of the organisation of the League.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 393
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The International Labour Office shall be under the control of a Governing Body
\nconsisting of twenty-four persons, appointed in accordance with the following
\nprovisions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Governing Body of the International Labour Office shall be constituted as
\nfollows:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Twelve persons representing the Governments;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference representing the
\nemployers;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference representing the workers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Of the twelve persons representing the Governments eight shall be nominated by
\nthe Members which are of the chief industrial importance, and four shall be
\nnominated by the Members selected for the purpose by the Government Delegates to
\nthe Conference, excluding the Delegates of the eight Members mentioned above.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any question as to which are the Members of the chief industrial importance shall
\nbe decided by the Council of the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The period of office of the Members of the Governing Body will be three years.
\nThe method of filling vacancies and other similar questions may be determined by
\nthe Governing Body subject to the approval of the Conference.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Governing Body shall, from time to time, elect one of its members to act as
\nits Chairman, shall regulate its own procedure and shall fix its own times of
\nmeeting. A special meeting shall be held if a written request to that effect is
\nmade by at least ten members of the Governing Body.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 394.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

There shall be a Director of the International Labour Office, who shall be
\nappointed by the Governing Body, and, subject to the instructions of the
\nGoverning Body, shall be responsible for the efficient conduct of the
\nInternational Labour Office and for such other duties as may be assigned to him.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Director or his deputy shall attend all meetings of the Governing Body.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 395.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed by the Director
\nwho shall, so far as is possible with due regard to the efficiency of the work of
\nthe Office, select persons of different nationalities A certain number of these
\npersons shall be women.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 396.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The functions of the International Labour Office shall include the collection and
\ndistribution of information on all subjects relating to the international
\nadjustment of conditions of industrial life and labour, and particularly the
\nexamination of subjects which it is proposed to bring before the Conference with
\na view to the conclusion of international conventions, and the conduct of such
\nspecial investigations as may be ordered by the Conference.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It will prepare the agenda for the meetings of the Conference.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It will carry out the duties required of it by the provisions of this Part of the
\npresent Treaty in connection with international disputes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It will edit and publish in French and English, and in such other languages as
\nthe Governing Body may think desirable, a periodical paper dealing with problems
\nof industry and employment of international interest.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Generally, in addition to the functions set out in this Article, it shall have
\nsuch other powers and duties as may be assigned to it by the Conference.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 397.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Government Departments of any of the Members which deal with questions of
\nindustry and employment may communicate directly with the Director through the
\nRepresentative of their Government on the Governing Body of the International
\nLabour Office, or failing any such Representative, through such other qualified
\nofficial as the Government may nominate for the purpose.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 398.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The International Labour Office shall be entitled to the assistance of the
\nSecretary-General of the League of Nations in any matter in which it can be
\ngiven.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 399.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the Members will pay the travelling and subsistence expenses of its
\nDelegates and their advisers and of its Representatives attending the meetings of
\nthe Conference or Governing Body, as the case may be.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All the other expenses of the International Labour Office and of the meetings of
\nthe Conference or Governing Body shall be paid to the Director by the
\nSecretary-General of the League of Nations out of the general funds of the
\nLeague.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Director shall be responsible to the Secretary-General of the League for the
\nproper expenditure of all moneys paid to him in pursuance of this Article.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PROCEDURE .
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 400.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The agenda for all meetings of the Conference will be settled by the Governing
\nBody, who shall consider any suggestion as to the agenda that may be made by the
\nGovernment of any of the Members or by any representative organisation recognised
\nfor the purpose of Article 389.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 401.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Director shall act as the Secretary of the Conference, and shall transmit the
\nagenda so as to reach the Members four months before the meeting of the
\nConference, and, through them, the non-Government Delegates when appointed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 402.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any of the Governments of the Members may formally object to the inclusion of any
\nitem or items in the agenda. The grounds for such objection shall be set forth in
\na reasoned statement addressed to the Director, who shall circulate it to all the
\nMembers of the Permanent Organisation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Items to which such objection has been made shall not, however, be excluded from
\nthe agenda, if at the Conference a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by
\nthe Delegates present is in favour of considering them.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If the Conference decides (otherwise than under the preceding paragraph) by
\ntwo-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present that any subject shall be
\nconsidered by the Conference, that subject shall be included in the agenda for
\nthe following meeting.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 403.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Conference shall regulate its own procedure, shall elect its own President,
\nand may appoint committees to consider and report on any matter.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the present Treaty, all
\nmatters shall be decided by a simple majority of the votes cast by the Delegates
\npresent.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The voting is void unless the total number of votes cast is equal to half the
\nnumber of the Delegates attending the Conference.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 404.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Conference may add to any committees which it appoints technical experts, who
\nshall be assessors without power to vote.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 405.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When the Conference has decided on the adoption of proposals with regard to an
\nitem in the agenda, it will rest with the Conference to determine whether these
\nproposals should take the form: (a) of a recommendation to be submitted to the
\nMembers for consideration with a view to effect being given to it by national
\nlegislation or otherwise, or (b) of a draft international convention for
\nratification by the Members.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In either case a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates
\npresent shall be necessary on the final vote for the adoption of the
\nrecommendation or draft convention, as the case may be, by the Conference.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In framing any recommendation or draft convention of general application the
\nConference shall have due regard to those countries in which climatic conditions,
\nthe imperfect development of industrial organisation or other special
\ncircumstances make the industrial conditions substantially different and shall
\nsuggest the modifications, if any, which it considers may be required to meet the
\ncase of such countries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A copy of the recommendation or draft convention shall be authenticated by the
\nsignature of the President of the Conference and of the Director and shall be
\ndeposited with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. The
\nSecretary-General will communicate a certified copy of the recommendation or
\ndraft convention to each of the members.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the Members undertakes that it will, within the period of one year at
\nmost from the closing of the session of the Conference, or if it is impossible
\nowing to exceptional circumstances to do so within the period of one year, then
\nat the earliest practicable moment and in no case later than eighteen months from
\nthe closing of the session of the Conference, bring the recommendation or draft
\nconvention before the authority or authorities within whose competence the matter
\nlies, for the enactment of legislation or other action.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the case of a recommendation, the Members will inform the Secretary-General of
\nthe action taken.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the case of a draft convention, the Member will, if it obtains the consent of
\nthe authority or authorities within whose competence the matter lies, communicate
\nthe formal ratification of the convention to the Secretary-General and will take
\nsuch action as may be necessary to make effective the provisions of such
\nconvention.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If on a recommendation no legislative or other action is taken to make a
\nrecommendation effective, or if the draft convention fails to obtain the consent
\nof the authority or authorities within whose competence the matter lies, no
\nfurther obligation shall rest upon the Member.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the case of a federal State, the power of which to enter into conventions on
\nlabour matters is subject to limitations, it shall be in the discretion of that
\nGovernment to treat a draft convention to which such limitations apply as a
\nrecommendation only, and the provisions of this Article with respect to
\nrecommendations shall apply in such case.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The above Article shall be interpreted in accordance with the following
\nprinciple:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In no case shall any Member be asked or required, as a result of the adoption of
\nany recommendation or draft convention by the Conference, to lessen the
\nprotection afforded by its existing legislation to the workers concerned.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 406.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secretary-General of the
\nLeague of Nations, but shall only be binding upon the Members which ratify it.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 407.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If any convention coming before the Conference for final consideration fails to
\nsecure the support of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present, it
\nshall nevertheless be within the right of any of the Members of the Permanent
\nOrganisation to agree to such convention among themselves.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the Governments concerned to
\nthe Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who shall register it.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 408.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the International Labour
\nOffice on the measures which it has taken to give effect to the provisions of
\nconventions to which it is a party. These reports shall be made in such form and
\nshall contain such particulars as the Governing Body may request. The Director
\nshall lay a summary of these reports before the next meeting of the Conference.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 409.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the event of any representation being made to the International Labour Office
\nby an industrial association of employers or of workers that any of the members
\nhas failed to secure in any respect the effective observance within its
\njurisdiction of any convention to which it is a party, the Governing Body may
\ncommunicate this representation to the Government against which it is made and
\nmay invite that Government to make such statement on the subject as it may think
\nfit.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 410.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If no statement is received within a reasonable time from the Government in
\nquestion, or if the statement when received is not deemed to be satisfactory by
\nthe Governing Body, the latter shall have the right to publish the representation
\nand the statement, if any, made in reply to it.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 411.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any of the Members shall have the right to file a complaint with the
\nInternational Labour Office if it is not satisfied that any other Member is
\nsecuring the effective observance of any convention which both have ratified in
\naccordance with the foregoing Articles.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Governing Body may, if it thinks fit, before referring such a complaint to a
\nCommission of Enquiry, as hereinafter provided for, communicate with the
\nGovernment in question in the manner described in Article 409.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If the Governing Body does not think it necessary to communicate the complaint to
\nthe Government in question, or if, when they have made such communication, no
\nstatement in reply has been received within a reasonable time which the Governing
\nBody considers to be satisfactory, the Governing Body may apply for the
\nappointment of a Commission of Enquiry to consider the complaint and to report
\nthereon.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Governing Body may adopt the same procedure either of its own motion or on
\nreceipt of a complaint from a Delegate to the Conference.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When any matter arising out of Articles 410 or 411 is being considered by the
\nGoverning Body, the Government in question shall, if not already represented
\nthereon, be entitled to send a representative to take part in the proceedings of
\nthe Governing Body while the matter is under consideration. Adequate notice of
\nthe date on which the matter will be considered shall be given to the Government
\nin question.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 412.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Commission of Enquiry shall be constituted in accordance with the following
\nprovisions:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of the Members agrees to nominate within six months of the date on which the
\npresent Treaty comes into force three persons of industrial experience, of whom
\none shall be a representative of employers, one a representative of workers, and
\none a person of independent standing, who shall together form a panel from which
\nthe Members of the Commission of Enquiry shall be drawn.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The qualifications of the persons so nominated shall be subject to scrutiny by
\nthe Governing Body, which may be two-thirds of the votes cast by the
\nrepresentatives present refuse to accept the nomination of any person whose
\nqualifications do not in its Opinion comply with the requirements of the present
\nArticle.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Upon the application of the Governing Body, the Secretary-General of the League
\nof Nations shall nominate three persons one from each section of this panel, to
\nconstitute the Commission of Enquiry, and shall designate one of them as the
\nPresident of the Commission. None of these three persons shall be a person
\nnominated to the panel by any Member directly concerned in the complaint.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE: 413.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Members agree that, in the event of the reference of a complaint to a
\nCommission of Enquiry under Article 411, they will each, whether directly
\nconcerned in the complaint or not, place at the disposal of the Commission all
\nthe information in their possession which bears upon the subject-matter of the
\ncomplaint.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 414.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

When the Commission of Enquiry has fully considered the complaint, it shall
\nprepare a report embodying its findings on all questions of fact relevant to
\ndetermining the issue between the parties and containing such recommendations as
\nit may think proper as to the steps which should be taken to meet the complaint
\nand the time within which they should be taken.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It shall also indicate in this report the measures, if any, of an economic
\ncharacter against a defaulting Government which it considers to be appropriate,
\nand which it considers other Governments would be justified in adopting.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 415.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall communicate the report of
\nthe Commission of Enquiry to each of the Governments concerned in the complaint,
\nand shall cause it to be published.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Each of these Governments shall within one month inform the Secretary-General of
\nthe League of Nations whether or not it accepts the recommendations contained in
\nthe report of the Commission- and if not, whether it proposes to refer the
\ncomplaint to the Permanent Court of International Justice of the League of
\nNations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 416.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the event of any Member failing to take the action required by Article 405,
\nwith regard to a recommendation or draft Convention, any other Member shall be
\nentitled to refer the matter to the Permanent Court of International Justice.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 417.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice in regard to a
\ncomplaint or matter which has been referred to it in pursuance of Article 415 or
\nArticle 416 shall be final.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 4l8.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Permanent Court of International Justice may affirm, vary or reverse any of
\nthe findings or recommendations of the Commission of Enquiry, if any, and shall
\nin its decision indicate the measures, if any, of an economic character which it
\nconsiders to be appropriate, and which other Governments would be justified in
\nadopting against a defaulting Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 4l9.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the event of any Member failing to carry out within the time specified the
\nrecommendations, if any, contained in the report of the Commission of Enquiry, or
\nin the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case may
\nbe, any other Member may take against that Member the measures of an economic
\ncharacter indicated in the report of the Commission or in the decision of the
\nCourt as appropriate to the case.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 420.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The defaulting Government may at any time inform the Governing Body that it has
\ntaken the steps necessary to comply with the recommendations of the Commission of
\nEnquiry or with those in the decision of the Permanent Court of International
\nJustice, as the case may be, and may request it to apply to the Secretary-General
\nof the League to constitute a Commission of Enquiry to verify its contention. In
\nthis case the provisions of Articles 412, 413, 414, 415, 417 and 418 shall apply,
\nand if the report of the Commission of Enquiry or the decision of the Permanent
\nCourt of International Justice is in favour of the defaulting Government, the
\nother Governments shall forthwith discontinue the measures of an economic
\ncharacter that they have taken against the defaulting Government.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER III.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

GENERAL PRESCRIPTIONS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 421.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Members engage to apply conventions which they have ratified in accordance
\nwith the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty to their colonies,
\nprotectorates and possessions which are not fully self-governing:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) Except where owing to the local conditions the convention is inapplicable, or
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) Subject to such modifications as may be necessary to adapt the convention to
\nlocal conditions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

And each of the Members shall notify to the International Labour Office the
\naction taken in respect of each of its colonies, protectorates and possessions
\nwhich are not fully self-governing.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 422.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Amendments to this Part of the present Treaty which are adopted by the Conference
\nby a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present shall take
\neffect when ratified by the States whose representatives compose the Council of
\nthe League of Nations and by three-fourths of the Members.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 423.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Any question or dispute relating to the interpretation of this Part of the
\npresent Treaty or of any subsequent convention concluded by the Members in
\npursuance of the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty shall be referred
\nfor decision to the Permanent Court of International Justice.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

CHAPTER IV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

TRANSITORY PROVISIONS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 424.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The first meeting of the Conference shall take place in October, 1919. The place
\nand agenda for this meeting shall be as specified in the Annex hereto.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Arrangements for the convening and the organisation of the first meeting of the
\nConference will be made by the Government designated for the purpose in the said
\nAnnex. That Government shall be assisted in the preparation of the documents for
\nsubmission to the Conference by an International Committee constituted as
\nprovided in the said Annex.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The expenses of the first meeting and of all subsequent meetings held before the
\nLeague of Nations has been able to establish a general fund, other than the
\nexpenses of Delegates and their advisers, will be borne by the Members in
\naccordance with the apportionment of the expenses of the International Bureau of
\nthe Universal Postal Union.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 425.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Until the League of Nations has been constituted all communications which under
\nthe provisions of the foregoing Articles should be addressed to the
\nSecretary-General of the League will be preserved by the Director of the
\nInternational Labour Office, who will transmit them to the Secretary-General of
\nthe League.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 426.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Pending the creation of a Permanent Court of International Justice disputes which
\nin accordance with this Part of the present Treaty would be submitted to it for
\ndecision will be referred to a tribunal of three persons appointed by the Council
\nof the League of Nations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

FIRST MEETING OF ANNUAL LABOUR CONFERENCE, 1919.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The place of meeting will be Washington.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Government of the United States of America is requested to convene the
\nConference.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The International Organising Committee will consist of seven Members, appointed
\nby the United States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium and
\nSwitzerland. The Committee may, if it thinks necessary, invite other Members to
\nappoint representatives.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Agenda:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) Application of principle of the 8-hours day or of the 48-hours week.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) Question of preventing or providing against unemployment.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) Women’s employment:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Before and after child-birth, including the question of maternity benefit;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) During the night;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) In unhealthy processes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(4) Employment of children:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) Minimum age of employment;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) During the night;
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) In unhealthy processes.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(5) Extension and application of the International Conventions adopted at Berne
\nin 1906 on the prohibition of night work for women employed in industry and the
\nprohibition of the use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nSECTION II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

GENERAL PRINCIPLES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 427.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties, recognising that the well-being, physical, moral
\nand intellectual, of industrial wage-earners is of supreme international
\nimportance, have framed, in order to further this great end, the permanent
\nmachinery provided for in Section l and associated with that of the League of
\nNations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

They recognise that differences of climate, habits, and customs, of economic
\nopportunity and industrial tradition, make strict uniformity in the conditions of
\nlabour difficult of immediate attainment. But, holding as they do, that labour
\nshould not be regarded merely as an article of commerce, they think that there
\nare methods and principles for regulating labour conditions which all industrial
\ncommunities should endeavour to apply, so far as their special circumstances will
\npermit.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Among these methods and principles, the following seem to the High Contracting
\nParties to be of special and urgent importance:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

First.\u00adThe guiding principle above enunciated that labour should not be regarded
\nmerely as a commodity or article of commerce.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Second.\u00adThe right of association for all lawful purposes by the employed as well
\nas by the employers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Third.\u00adThe payment to the employed of a wage adequate to maintain a reasonable
\nstandard of life as this is understood in their time and country.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Fourth.\u00adThe adoption of an eight hours day or a forty-eight hours week as the
\nstandard to be aimed at where it has not already been attained.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Fifth.\u00adThe adoption of a weekly rest of at least twenty-four hours, which should
\ninclude Sunday wherever practicable.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Sixth.\u00adThe abolition of child labour and the imposition of such limitations on
\nthe labour of young persons as shall permit the continuation of their education
\nand assure their proper physical development.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Seventh.\u00adThe principle that men and women should receive equal remuneration for
\nwork of equal value.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Eighth.\u00adThe standard set by law in each country with respect to the conditions of
\nlabour should have due regard to the equitable economic treatment of all workers
\nlawfully resident therein.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Ninth.\u00adEach State should make provision for a system of inspection in which women
\nshould take part, in order to ensure the enforcement of the laws and regulations
\nfor the protection of the employed.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Without claiming that these methods and principles are either complete or final,
\nthe High Contracting Parties are of opinion that they are well fitted to guide
\nthe policy of the League of Nations; and that, if adopted by the industrial
\ncommunities who are members of the League, and safeguarded in practice by an
\nadequate system of such inspection, they will confer lasting benefits upon the
\nwage-earners of the world.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART XIV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

GUARANTEES.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

WESTERN EUROPE.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 428.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As a guarantee for the execution of the present Treaty by . Germany, the German
\nterritory situated to the west of the Rhine, together with the bridgeheads, will
\nbe occupied by Allied and Associated troops for a period of fifteen years from
\nthe coming into force of the present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 429.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If the conditions of the present Treaty are faithfully carried out by Germany,
\nthe occupation referred to in Article 428 will be successively restricted as
\nfollows:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) At the expiration of five years there will be evacuated: the bridgehead of
\nCologne and the territories north of a line running along the Ruhr, then along
\nthe railway Julich, Duren, Euskirchen, Rheinbach, thence along the road Rheinbach
\nto Sinzig, and reaching the Rhine at the confluence with the Ahr; the roads,
\nrailways and places mentioned above being excluded from the area evacuated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) At the expiration of ten years there will be evacuated: the bridgehead of
\nCoblenz and the territories north of a line to be drawn from the intersection
\nbetween the frontiers of Belgium, Germany and Holland, running about from 4
\nkilometres south of Aix-la-Chapelle, then to and following the crest of Forst
\nGemund, then east of the railway of the Urft valley, then along Blankenheim,
\nValdorf, Dreis, Ulmen to and following the Moselle from Bremm to Nehren, then
\npassing by Kappel and Simmern, then following the ridge of the heights between
\nSimmern and the Rhine and reaching this river at Bacharach; all the places
\nvalleys, roads and railways mentioned above being excluded from the area
\nevacuated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(3) At the expiration of fifteen years there will be evacuated: the bridgehead of
\nMainz, the bridgehead of Kehl and the remainder of the German territory under
\noccupation.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If at that date the guarantees against unprovoked aggression by Germany are not
\nconsidered sufficient by the Allied and Associated Governments, the evacuation of
\nthe occupying troops may be delayed to the extent regarded as necessary for the
\npurpose of obtaining the required guarantees.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 430.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In case either during the occupation or after the expiration of the fifteen years
\nreferred to above the Reparation Commission finds that Germany refuses to observe
\nthe whole or part of her obligations under the present Treaty with regard to
\nreparation, the whole or part of the areas specified in Article 429 will be
\nreoccupied immediately by the Allied and Associated forces.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 431.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

If before the expiration of the period of fifteen years Germany complies with all
\nthe undertakings resulting from the present Treaty, the occupying forces will be
\nwithdrawn immediately.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 432.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

All matters relating to the occupation and not provided for by the present Treaty
\nshall be regulated by subsequent agreements, which Germany hereby undertakes to
\nobserve.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

SECTION II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

EASTERN EUROPE.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 433.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

As a guarantee for the execution of the provisions of the present Treaty, by
\nwhich Germany accepts definitely the abrogation of the Brest-Litovsk Treaty, and
\nof all treaties, conventions and agreements entered into by her with the
\nMaximalist Government in Russia, and in order to ensure the restoration of peace
\nand good government in the Baltic Provinces and Lithuania, all German troops at
\npresent in the said territories shall return to within the frontiers of Germany
\nas soon as the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers shall
\nthink the moment suitable, having regard to the internal situation of these
\nterritories. These troops shall abstain from all requisitions and seizures and
\nfrom any other coercive measures, with a view to obtaining supplies intended for
\nGermany, and shall in no way interfere with such measures for national defence as
\nmay be adopted by the Provisional Governments of Esthonia, Latvia, and Lithuania.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

No other German troops shall, pending the evacuation or after the evacuation is
\ncomplete, be admitted to the said territories.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

PART XV.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 434.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of Peace and
\nAdditional Conventions which may be concluded by the Allied and Associated Powers
\nwith the Powers who fought on the side of Germany and to recognise whatever
\ndispositions nay be made concerning the territories of the former
\nAustro-Hungarian Monarchy, of the Kingdom of Bulgaria and of the Ottoman Empire,
\nand to recognise the new States within their frontiers as there laid down.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 435.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties, while they recognise the guarantees stipulated by
\nthe Treaties of 1815, and especially by the Act of November 20, l815, in favour
\nof Switzerland, the said guarantees constituting international obligations for
\nthe maintenance of peace, declare nevertheless that the provisions of these
\ntreaties, conventions, declarations and other supplementary Acts concerning the
\nneutralized zone of Savoy, as laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 92 of the Final
\nAct of the Congress of Vienna and in paragraph 2 of Article 3 of the Treaty of
\nParis of November 20, 1815, are no longer consistent with present conditions. For
\nthis reason the High Contracting Parties take note of the agreement reached
\nbetween the French Government and the Swiss Government for the abrogation of the
\nstipulations relating to this zone which are and remain abrogated.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties also agree that the stipulations of the Treaties of
\n1815 and of the other supplementary Acts concerning the free zones of Upper Savoy
\nand the Gex district are no longer consistent with present conditions, and that
\nit is for France and Switzerland to come to an agreement together with a view to
\nsettling between themselves the status of these territories under such conditions
\nas shall be considered suitable by both countries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ANNEX.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

I.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Swiss Federal Council has informed the French Government on May 5, 1919, that
\nafter examining the provisions of Article 435 in a like spirit of sincere
\nfriendship it has happily reached the conclusion that it was possible to
\nacquiesce in it under the following conditions and reservations:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(1) The neutralised zone of Haute-Savoie:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) It will be understood that as long as the Federal Chambers have not ratified
\nthe agreement come to between the two Governments concerning the abrogation of
\nthe stipulations in respect of the neutralised zone of Savoy, nothing will be
\ndefinitively settled, on one side or the other, in regard to this subject.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) The assent given by the Swiss Government to the abrogation of the above
\nmentioned stipulations presupposes, in conformity with the text adopted, the
\nrecognition of the guarantees formulated in favour of Switzerland by the Treaties
\nof 1815 and particularly by the Declaration of November 20, 1815.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(c) The agreement between the Governments of France and Switzerland for the
\nabrogation of the above mentioned stipulations will only be considered as valid
\nif the Treaty of Peace contains this Article in its present wording. In addition
\nthe Parties to the Treaty of Peace should endeavour to obtain the assent of the
\nsignatory Powers of the Treaties of 1815 and of the Declaration of November 20,
\n1815, which are not signatories of the present Treaty of Peace.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(2) Free zone of Haute-Savoie and the district of Gex:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(a) The Federal Council makes the most express reservations to the interpretation
\nto be given to the statement mentioned in the last paragraph of the above Article
\nfor insertion in the Treaty of Peace, which provides that ,,the stipulations of
\nthe Treaties of 1815 and other supplementary acts concerning the free zones of
\nHaute-Savoie and the Gex district are no longer consistent with present
\nconditions.,, The Federal Council would not wish that its acceptance of the above
\nwording should lead to the conclusion that it would agree to the suppression of a
\nsystem intended to give neighbouring territory the benefit of a special regime
\nwhich is appropriate to the geographical and economical situation and which has
\nbeen well tested.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In the opinion of the Federal Council the question is not the modification of the
\ncustoms system of the zones as set up by the Treaties mentioned above, but only
\nthe regulation in a manner more appropriate to the economic conditions of the
\npresent day of the terms of the exchange of goods between the regions in
\nquestion. The Federal Council has been led to make the preceding observations by
\nthe perusal of the draft Convention concerning the future constitution of the
\nzones which was annexed to the note of April 26 from the French Government. While
\nmaking the above reservations the Federal Council declares its readiness to
\nexamine in the most friendly spirit any proposals which the French Government may
\ndeem it convenient to make on the subject.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

(b) It is conceded that the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and other
\nsupplementary acts relative to the free zones will remain in force until a new
\narrangement is come to between France and Switzerland to regulate matters in this
\nterritory.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

II.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government have addressed to the Swiss Government, on May 18, 1919,
\nthe following note in reply to the communication set out in the preceding
\nparagraph:
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In a note dated May 5 the Swiss Legation in Paris was good enough to inform the
\nGovernment of the French Republic that the Federal Government adhered to the
\nproposed Article to be inserted in the Treaty of Peace between the Allied and
\nAssociated Governments and Germany.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government have taken note with much pleasure of the agreement thus
\nreached, and, at their request, the proposed Article, which had been accepted by
\nthe Allied and Associated Governments, has been inserted under No. 435 in the
\nPeace conditions presented to the German Plenipotentiaries.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Swiss Government, in their note of May 5 on this subject, have expressed
\nvarious views and reservations.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Concerning the observations relating to the free zones of Haute-Savoie and the
\nGex district, the French Government have the honour to observe that the
\nprovisions of the last paragraph of Article 435 are so clear that their purport
\ncannot be misapprehended, especially where it implies that no other Power but
\nFrance and Switzerland will in future be interested in that question.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government, on their part, are anxious to protect the interests of the
\nFrench territories concerned, and, with that object, having their special
\nsituation in view, they bear in mind the desirability of assuring them a suitable
\ncustoms regime and determining, in a manner better suited to present conditions,
\nthe methods of exchanges between these territories and the adjacent Swiss
\nterritories, while taking into account the reciprocal interests of both regions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

It is understood that this must in no way prejudice the right of France to adjust
\nher customs line in this region in conformity with her political frontier, as is
\ndone on the other portions of her territorial boundaries, and as was done by
\nSwitzerland long ago on her own boundaries in this region
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government are pleased to note on this subject in what a friendly
\ndisposition the Swiss Government take this opportunity of declaring their
\nwillingness to consider any French proposal dealing with the system to be
\nsubstituted for the present regime of the said free zones, which the French
\nGovernment intend to formulate in the same friendly spirit.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Moreover, the French Government have no doubt that the provisional maintenance of
\nthe regime of 1815 as to the free zones referred to in the above mentioned
\nparagraph of the note from the Swiss Legation of May 5, whose object is to
\nprovide for the passage from the present regime to the conventional regime, will
\ncause no delay whatsoever in the establishment of the new situation which has
\nbeen found necessary by the two Governments. This remark applies also to the
\nratification by the Federal Chambers, dealt with in paragraph 1 (a), of the Swiss
\nnote of May 5, under the heading “Neutralised zone of Haute-Savoie.”
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 436.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record that they have taken
\nnote of the Treaty signed by the Government of the French Republic on July 17,
\n1918, with His Serene Highness the Prince of Monaco defining the relations
\nbetween France and the Principality
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 437.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The High Contracting Parties agree that, in the absence of a subsequent agreement
\nto the contrary, the Chairman of any Commission established by the present Treaty
\nshall in the event of an equality of votes be entitled to a second vote.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 438.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers agree that where Christian religious missions
\nwere being maintained by German societies or persons in territory belonging to
\nthem, or of which the government is entrusted to them in accordance with the
\npresent Treaty, the property which these missions or missionary societies
\npossessed, including that of trading societies whose profits were devoted to the
\nsupport of missions, shall continue to be devoted to missionary purposes. In
\norder to ensure the due execution of this undertaking the Allied and Associated
\nGovernments will hand over such property to boards of trustees appointed by or
\napproved by the Governments and composed of persons holding the faith of the
\nMission whose property is involved.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Governments, while continuing to maintain full control
\nas to the individuals by whom the Missions are conducted, will safeguard the
\ninterests of such Missions.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany, taking note of the above undertaking, agrees to accept all arrangements
\nmade or to be made by the Allied or Associated Government concerned for carrying
\non the work of the said missions or trading societies and waives all claims on
\ntheir behalf.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

ARTICLE 439.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Without prejudice to the provisions of the present Treaty, Germany undertakes not
\nto put forward directly or indirectly against any Allied or Associated Power,
\nsignatory of the present Treaty, including those which without having declared
\nwar, have broken off diplomatic relations with the German Empire, any pecuniary
\nclaim based on events which occurred at any time before the coming into force of
\nthe present Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The present stipulation will bar completely and finally all claims of this
\nnature, which will be thenceforward extinguished, whoever may be the parties in
\ninterest.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n


\nARTICLE 440.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Germany accepts and recognises as valid and binding all decrees and orders
\nconcerning German ships and goods and all orders relating to the payment of costs
\nmade by any Prize Court of any of the Allied or Associated Powers, and undertakes
\nnot to put forward any claim arising out of such decrees or orders on behalf of
\nany German national.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to examine in such manner as
\nthey may determine all decisions and orders of German Prize Courts, whether
\naffecting the property rights o, nationals of those Powers or of neutral Powers.
\nGermany agrees to furnish copies of all the documents constituting the record of
\nthe cases, including the decisions and orders made, and to accept and give effect
\nto the recommendations made after such examination of the cases.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

THE PRESENT TREATY, of which the French and English texts are both authentic,
\nshall be ratified.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The deposit of ratifications shall be made at Paris as soon as possible.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Powers of which the seat of the Government is outside Europe will be entitled
\nmerely to inform the Government of the French Republic through their diplomatic
\nrepresentative at Paris that their ratification has been given; in that case they
\nmust transmit the instrument of ratification as soon as possible.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

A first proces-verbal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn up as soon as
\nthe Treaty has been ratified by Germany on the one hand, and by three of the
\nPrincipal Allied and Associated Powers on the other hand.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

From the date of this first proces-verbal the Treaty will come into force between
\nthe High Contracting Parties who have ratified it. For the determination of all
\nperiods of time provided for in the present Treaty this date will be the date of
\nthe coming into force of the Treaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

In all other respects the Treaty will enter into force for each Power at the date
\nof the deposit of its ratification.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

The French Government will transmit to all the signatory Powers a certified copy
\nof the proces-verbaux of the deposit of ratifications.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

IN FAITH WHEREOF the above-named Plenipotentiaries have signed the present
\nTreaty.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

Done at Versailles, the twenty-eighth day of June, one thousand nine hundred and
\nnineteen, in a single copy which will remain deposited in the archives of the
\nFrench Republic, and of which authenticated copies will be transmitted to each of
\nthe Signatory Powers.
\n<\/span><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"

The Versailles Treaty\u00a0 1919   The Versailles Treaty June 28, 1919 THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. THE HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES, In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve international peace and security by the acceptance of obligations not to resort to war by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations between … Continue reading The Versailles Treaty June 28, 1919<\/span> →<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-1047","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-uncategorized"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1047","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fcomments&post=1047"}],"version-history":[{"count":1,"href":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1047\/revisions"}],"predecessor-version":[{"id":1048,"href":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1047\/revisions\/1048"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fmedia&parent=1047"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fcategories&post=1047"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"http:\/\/mathwise.net\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Ftags&post=1047"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}